His survival-game instincts kick in, and Robert begins searching high and low for any and all potentially useful items.
Pull the welcoming guy up and give him few good slaps accross his face.Really, you're slapping him? He's already tied up and tortured half to death. I doubt he can register any more pain at this point, especially not a half-assed pat on the face.
"This is not time to fall asleep. Where we are, how you got us here and what the hell you want form us?"
Benny rushes to check on and help the fallen man.
"Are you okay, what happened?"
Then he looks at the big guy who desperately needs a trim.
"Please don't, th-there's no reason to hit anyone."
Grab and examine a stick. Also a sack of coin.
His survival-game instincts kick in, and Robert begins searching high and low for any and all potentially useful items.
This place is terrible. I grab a stick and start hitting rats with it.
Pull the welcoming guy up and give him few good slaps accross his face.
"This is not time to fall asleep. Where we are, how you got us here and what the hell you want form us?"
Benny rushes to check on and help the fallen man.
"Are you okay, what happened?"
Then he looks at the big guy who desperately needs a trim.
"Please don't, th-there's no reason to hit anyone."
At best you'll mildly surprise the guy, and at worst you'll give him a concussion. Don't slap him."Too late."
"Are you people done yet? Getting tired of waiting here!""Yes, we are very much done! Thanks for asking! Wanna help us up? And get a bath ready. This place is filthy!"
Believing the word to be a magical spell, Robert attempts to draw power from some sort of inner mana-reserve, or whatever the hell he has, and speak the word. Failing that, he attempts write the word with whatever makeshift writing tools he can find.
Speak the word aloud. If that does nothing, write it down.
Escape! Well, hopefully.
"We've got to get out of this room." I shove the gross man away from the center of the room and start stacking bricks below the grate to climb up on.
"Yes, we are very much done! Thanks for asking! Wanna help us up? And get a bath ready. This place is filthy!"
Shouting up with sarcastic tone in my voice. Evaluate sanity of relieving the guy in my hand of his clothes and wearing it myself. Either way, drop him and clean my hand properly on his clothes. Terrorists do not need gentle treatment.
Grab a brick as well, toss it in the sack. Examine possibilities of grabbing another, smaller sack of gold for use as a flail. Then Indicate willingness to exit to grate man.
After donning one of the sacks to preserve his modesty, Benny helps the woman stack bricks to escape.
Empty one sack, tear holes in sack, wear sack. Only grab one sack, but empty it enough that I can climb out. climb out?
I don't know what's happening.
Attempt to find a stick that isn't charred.
Are those coins really gold? Once the chain is lowered, climb up and wonder if this new guy's clothes would fit me better. Maybe lift him against a wall?
"What a mess"
Benny sits in a corner and attempt to avoid the incompetence bug by not doing anything that requires any skill. Except breathing.
I grab a black stick and open the grate to climb out.
Open the grate then. Other people here may prove essential for the task, so using them as a tool may not be too conservative.
Stick weird water brick in sack. Leave, damnit.
Find an empty sack, put a few handfuls of gold in it, then tie off the end. It should look like a crude flail now, with the gold retained in the end of it.
Get up and try again to fasion some sort of garment out of a sack. Stay as far away from the big violent shouty guy as possible.
Hmm... it's like sugar? I take a bite of the broken stick.
"Name's Eric Codeburn, I'm from the future except sideways. Everybody else down there is either dead, naked or an idiot, pick two. Can you tell me where the ever living hell I am?"
Maybe I could tie those 4 half-sacks together into some sort of loincloth or tunic. Try imagining the burlap as extremely poorly kept hair that I am attempting to style, that might help.
Partially empty a sack of gold, leaving a few handfuls of gold in it. Tie off the end with the gold in it, making the sack into a crude flail.
"Hmph."
Climb up. Point at the most authorative figure around and say: "I demand immediate access to local bathing facility and you will provide it to me! Also I demand clothes."
Should access be granted, proceed to the bathing facility and clean up.
"Seems like potent stuff. It might come in handy." I dump out a bag of gold, stuff as many sticks as I can in it, and climb out.
Spoiler: Character Sheet For Thou Waitlist (click to show/hide)
"Well, most of a stick will have to do."
I climb out and look for some clothes.
"Okay so first things first, what's with the bricks? They did some weird stuff I'm not quite sure I fully comprehended."
Give up on clothing and ascend through the hatch.
"Effing terrorists... You! Guide me to the local bathing facility and prepare me some clothes!"
Make demands again, pointing random person who's not the person I made demands first time. Make him/her guide me to the baths. If he/she is not willing, then give her/him few encouraging slaps. Hopefully I can get to bathing this time.
Exit the tunnel and request directions to the nearest weapon shop.
"Okay, so let's backtrack a bit. Demons? Minders? What? Why?"
Snicker and pull the chain up behind me. Ask someone for directions to a blacksmith.
Pfft. That cold is nothing for a man who hacks holes in frozen lakes and swims in the afromentioned hole in middle of winter.
"By Odin's grey beard, all I want is a bath! It offends me greatly that you deny me fullfillment of this simple desire! I have pieces of someone's brain touching my privates and I want to clean it very soon!"
I will find the bathing facility and bathe in it. Anyone stopping me from doing that will have to face fury of neo-viking whose cleanliness is being denied.
Climb!
Dear god yes, I need something to help me deal with all this shit. "Don't mind if I do," I say, and I join the couple drinking.
Name: Derek Danger Powers
Job: Action hero
"I'm trying to figure that out myself, your highness. I woke up naked in a tub of rats earlier and I'm not really sure what this place is. Do you have any clothes I can borrow? Or know anyone who does?"
"Guys, put the chain back this isn't funny!"
Attempt to fashion a rope from sacks tied together.
Ask where I can find clean clothes and a bath.
"Oh man, why must kidnappers be reasonable? I hope Loki likes your dreams! Assholes!"
"...Another night in the cell. Only if I were drunk it wouldn't differ too much of avarage friday night..."
Tear a strip from my makeshift skirt and see if I can bandage the stabbing wound.
"And how's your evening?" Leif asks from person sighing in the corner.
"Why? Do you have a problem with me being here? Because I too do have a problem with me being here. And by why I'm here do you mean in this particular room or in the area in general? For latter; not a fricking clue. These people probably kidnapped us. For former; local bouncers threw me in here after stabbing me with a real spear. Can you believe it? A spear! Why spear instead of tazer or a stun baton? They could kill people with those things..."
"Seriously, this level of realism these renaissance faire kidnappers are putting up with these props is really impressive. And your cosplay is really on its own level! How much you had to pay for those body modifications? And what kind of doctor agreed to mutilate your body to that degree? By Ullr's mighty shield, I'm impressed!"
Talky stuff. Stand up slowly, study the cell and the door.
I help the lady to her room. On the way I ask her about the trouble she's in.
Ask mr silhouette to lower the chain.
"Hey mister, or misses, could you please lower the chain? Some jerks left me down here. I'll...I'll give you some gold coins if you do."
Collect a small easily carryable bag of gold coins. Or a large bag not very full.
This slipped my alerts for some reason.
"Alright. Just.... kill. 600 guys. Who have swords and stuff. Yes. That sounds. Not insane at all. Can you. Can you tell me what all is in this place? Like, buildings, and places."
"Uh, ok? There are lots of rats here. I'll get you some! Why does he want rats?"
Trap some rats in a sack. Use my finely crafted knotted sack club to stun them first if that helps. Also toss in a few coins since I said I would.
Okay. Yes. That is... good. I will just. Go now, with that information. and figure out how to kill. 600 people. Who have swords. Easy."
What the living hell oh shit go check the battlements or whatever are they here yet?
"You wouldn't think this place is so confusing from the outside." I look for her room in a different wing of the castle.
"Vali? Who's that? Sounds like russian name, but while I do know few russians none of them is called Vali. And no, you may not take my cloak. I don't even have a cloak. All I have is this repurposed skirt and without it I'll be naked. Don't you think that's even more rude?"
Game of Words continues. Quickly check with Thor if he cares to kick the prison door open for me. Or help me to kick it open.
"Okay. running not an option. Shit. Well, they summoned us, magic exists. Is the brick magic?
Go find some secluded space and say the word on the brick. Maybe wave the brick at something too.
I search the closet for something that fits.
Gods tend to be busy so Thor probably didn't have time to help or didn't even hear me.
"And it aint even warm here, you liar." Leif remarks after the crazy guy.
Do some warm ups, just enough to keep blood flowing. Hope my eyes will become accustomed to the darkness. Ponder who I pissed off to warrant me being kidnapped by crazy cosplayers.
Hold open a sack, and when the rats attack me try to catch them with the sack.
Well I don't really know what to do now. How the hell am I supposed to kill 600 guys who have swords and shit?((You could tell them we are not demons and minders killed each other. And one them might actually still be alive.))
Harry you made it too freeform.
Well I don't really know what to do now. How the hell am I supposed to kill 600 guys who have swords and shit?
Harry you made it too freeform.
"Alright I got your rats. Coming up!"
Tie the sack'o'rats to the bottom of the chain. Then climb out outta the hole. Then pull the chain up after.
"Thanks," I whisper, and leave the room.
It seems like there's something bigger than kidnapping going on here - I should probably figure out what the queen was talking about. I search the castle for anything pertaining to stoats or minders.
"Yeah... sure... Maybe tomorrow when they finally see fit to release me." Leif says with mild disgust creeping onto his face.
Don't go any closer to the guy, rather wait him coming closer. If he does and keeps offering the stone, then pick it very carefully (to minimize contact with stomach acid) and wipe it clean on the skirt. Give it a cursory examination and put it in some wedge of the skirt where the coin is. Then shake the door and yell for guards.
Right. Go to the chapel and see if they have a spare robe or something lying around. Maybe an actual bag with which to hold my riches.
"I entered existence approximately... fuck, I don't have a clock. Ten minutes ago? Do you even use minutes? Like... one tenth of one 24th of a single day. Sum of it all, no I have not been in this chapel, nor do I know what you worship."
"I must complain with my treatment so far. First you people bring us into this excessively primitive castle without so much as explanation why in a pool of rats, then those guys welcoming us kill each other in a small underground room and when I finally ask where I could find a bath and some clothes to cover my nudity, you people straight out attack me and throw me into this cold cell. Norwegian government won't take lightly unjust treatment of it's citizens. So unless you wish to draw ire of my mighty country upon yours and I must remain as a prisoner, then at least I ask you to reallocate me into better prison fitting my status as political prisoner. Quite honestly I would rather be released, but I suppose that option is not available."
If he releases me, then wander around trying to find a bath. If he doesn't and goes away, look for structural weaknesses of the prison cell and door. Otherwise... I suppose more persuasion is in order.
I'll admit I don't know anything about minders, but this room seems to have "minder" written all over it. Or something else, more likely. I look for a way to inspect the ceiling closely - maybe a ladder or some sort of looking glass.
Whatever. Toss the bag of rats up to the guy, then use something else as a stepping point. An upside down bathtub, more stacked bricks, sacks of gold, the bodies of those cultists, whatever seems easiest and most convenient. Climb out of this damn pit sometime before 2016 please.
"Well I've not nothing better in mind. Stealing women's clothing is is!? Also I'm at least twenty, don't call me child."
Fuck it! Let's go see this Monument! Time for a PANTY RAID. Except. Robes.
"I would give a world for a cordless drill... Hey, dude. Don't you think the door would be easier to break though? And faster?"
Persuade the grazy guy to change his target. Search the cell for anything that can be used as a tool to drill wood.
Help the guy escape from the ratsack and help him up.
"Ugh, thought I'd never get out of that damn hole. Thanks and enjoy your rats. Now do you have any idea where I am, what happened, or where I can get some proper clothes?"
If something is worth putting on a ceiling, it's worth reading. Maybe someone around here could help me figure out what it is. I search the castle for a person to question about the brain ceiling.
Name: Jack Daniels (his parents had a bad sense of humor)
Occupation: Works at a karate studio.
Description: Tall, a little thin, but muscled from the workouts. Dark brown hair and eyes. Kinda unshaven, hair's a bit long.
Hm, this girl knows more than me but not enough to really help. "I haven't seen any cryptic magicians since I've been in this castle. Do you know where the minders are right now?"
Wait outside or out of sight. Are either of them going to leave soon or are they going to be in there for a while? Either way keep listening in.
"Really now? Like some hundred midly insane people?"
The last comment before slipping out. Stick to shadows pretending this is some sneaking game. Sneak around taking look at surroundings and staying out of vision. Should the path to outside be open and unobserved, escape. Quietly.
"Well feck. I dunno what the hell I did to myself last night but clearly it was something waaaay too expensive because this is nowhere near my house."
Enter the house cautiously, keeping an eye out for anyone/thing. Who knows if there's some crazy hobo or something in there, after all.
Demons? stoats? Minders? None of this is making any sense.
Wander around lost and naked. Try not to get mugged or anything. Not sure why anyone would mug a naked person but its bound to happen with my luck.
Maybe I can find someone I recognize from the pit?
Rats. I guess I've already seen the minders. Maybe those weren't the only ones... I leave the castle and search the town for more signs of minders.
It seems now's my chance. Go back in and see if the priestess also left?
Time to talk the language these nuts understand...
"Yes. Those three guys underground with their rats and magics didn't bring me here just to be thrown in prison while I'm still weak. I am here for a reason, though they didn't have the grace to stay alive and let me know." Leif speaks to the turnkey with tone of adult patiently explaining to children why he cannot eat sand.
Work this guy to let me go free. No bitch slapping this time.
Stick with Mr. Codeburn who's name I don't know yet.
"...huh."
Well, looks like I'm in the land of the insane or some shit. Moreso than Bejing, which is saying something.
"D'you have any clothes? Also tell me your name. Then I might be able to help you at all. Until then I dunno."
Inquire as to clothes pls.
FULL THRUST ROBE STEAL TIME IS GO. Toss a handful of Gold backwards as I leave. I might slow her down and also maybe repay her? Churches like donations, right?
Leif sighs deep in frustration and turns around. "Do us both a favour and talk to someone with authority."
Back into the cell. Hold it shut and wait until the turnkey leaves, wait a bit longer, and then try sneaking out again. This time without stopping to stare into bright lights. Or maybe I shouldn't break his trust so easily. Eh, whatever. I'll have my bath one way or another.
Jack hasn't really fully processed whatever's going on quite yet, and with each passing second he becomes less and less inclined to.
"Mediocrity's not a terrible thing. By its very nature, actually. Not terrible nor great. How'd you spiritually soil it? I assume you didn't spiritually wank into it or anything?"
Ensure that there's no unsavory sorts of soil on the apron and then put it on.
I approach the stone circle.
"Okay so now I'm sorta clothed. Who the hell are you, where the hell are we, and how the hell did I get here because I clearly recall falling asleep in an alley in Brooklyn. This ain't Brooklyn.
Come to think of it, why was I in Brooklyn?"
Questions!
"Okay so in order, maybe, definitely, and perhaps. What you didn't expect was my backup DO IT NOW!"
While she's distracted shove her arm off me and headbutt the living hell out of her. Grab robe and run!
I don't know if I want to find out what happened here.
I walk toward the rubble... building, or whatever it is.
Nope I'm not getting involved.
The crazy guy sounds less crazy now. Progress! Or perhaps regression?
"I do see the issue. And the issue is going to get someone less hardheaded, hopefully. So what did you do to be imprisoned and what would you get instead of being tossed back in?"
Don the robe. Make sack a regular sack of gold. Go hide somewhere.
"Huh. Prevail against what? And ya gonna make a sword or something? Not to brag but I'm a fairly good warrior, so if you wanted to make me a weapon so I'm less likely to die here I wouldn't be complaining."
More questions!
Mr Codeburn's obviously a dangerous criminal who leaves people stranded in pits and violently steals clothes. Or maybe he's just confused and misguided. Either way point to where he went.
Just after the priestess leaves, Benny waves to Eileen. "Hiya. Benny Calverly. Sorry about the nakedness."
"The honorable turnkey has informed you correctly. You see, when I woke up today I wasn't in my own bed. Instead I found myself in a tub filled with rats. Rather unpleasant way to wake up, I assure you. And I wasn't the only one, there was four other people in similar situation. These rat filled tubes were underground room under the country yard. Now, in the room were three other men who I assume were responsible of bringing us here. I assume this because one them welcomed us and said something about salvation. At this point I'm afraid he might have died, so his introductions and explanations were cut short. As for why remaining two weren't helpful is because they were missing their heads. Presumably removed by the remaining man as his hands were in quite bad shape. You see, "salvation" and "imprisonment" are not synonyms, therefore I'm led to presume my imprisonment is a mistake by overzealous guards, who took offense in my desire to quickly find a bath."
Wow, what a mouthful. Loki is better be proud.
Elaborated.
I also point to where Mr. Codeburn went. He seems like trouble.
I then turn to Mr. Calverly. "Hey, I'm Eileen. It's no big deal, it took me a lot of effort to find this dress. Have you figured anything out about this place?"
"I can accept that. Oh, one question! How much this is worth around here?"
Show him the gold coin (but don't give it). Maybe it is actually worth of something, maybe he's greedy enough. I'm not implying bribery taking place here, no sir, banish the thought. But, you know, just in case. For future reference.
Well then, when water is finally delivered use it to carefully clean myself and the skirt in some corner of the cell. Keep warm and wait for nightfall unless something interesting happens.
Make no sudden movements, excepting the case in which I am discovered, in which move very quickly towards the face of my discoverer, whilst leading with the brick.
"I wonder what this place is supposed to be." I walk into the un-ruin.
"I think it's some kind of church or temple."
Stay with Eileen for now.
...I'm more okay with this situation than you'd think someone would be.
"Alright then. Want me to help you melt it down? And presumably make a new one?"
Offer assistance! Contemplate my psychological condition!
Quickly, put the sack on her upside down and then... Iunno. Sit on her. Add spike to inventory.
Jack shrugs.
"Okay, so long as I get to wield it in the end. Priceless in the good or bad sense?"
Take a look around the house shack thing. Is there another exit? Take a look outside if there is and see what's there.
"That was all, thank you."
Use water to carefully clean myself and the skirt in some corner of the cell. Keep warm and wait for nightfall and anything interesting.
Go find that priest!
"It doesn't look like there's much here that would be helpful. Maybe we should check somewhere else, like that tower. Important things are always in towers."
I leave the dome thing and walk to the tower.
"Alright sure tower it is."
Accompany Ms. Minett to the tower.
"Alright. Can I have a poker or something to whack people with if they try to kill me for some reason?"
Hopefully obtain whacking stick of metal or something like that - maybe a crowbar if he has one - then open front door and observe the outside.
"More or less. I did cut some corners straight and left some things unmentioned. 80% of truth didn't get me what I wanted, however. I probably should have lied more, but what is done is done and I'm still stuck here. Why?"
"You are an englishman? Or american? Sorry, couldn't tell from all those bodymodifications. English is quite commonly spoken language, isn't it? After chinese, of course, so I'm not suprised people can undestand it. And yes, I do speak english truly. Spent good ten years in school learning it and another ten speaking it in multicultural enviroment, so it would be fair to assume one becomes fluent with it after all that time."
"Accusing me of trickery wounds me. I trick no one, not consciously anyway, unless it helps me to get back home. I work for Kinross Gold, seventh largest gold mining company in the world! Specifically I work in Kupol Gold Mine in Russia, one of the most advanced mines, most coldest, most isolated and furthest away from any civilization. And hopefully I still work there after this kidnapping bullshit is done with."
"What's up with you, really? And those other guys? Even in Russia holding cells are far more pleasant, and Russia isn't famous for having nice prisons. Why would you guys even live in this poor pile of rocks?"
"Some bastards summoned me and some other schmucks in the sewer about an hour ago and I've since been tasked with the elimination of that army outside and also been chased by a very angry priestess with a metal spike. That's... really about it."
"Yeah, he don't want nobody to bother him, which is why he jumped out at me with a metal stick instead of politely asking me to go away.
...
Worked out for him, I guess, he's got me doing this now. Eh, it'll be useful. Not sure why I want a sword, but it seems a thing worth going through some shit for.
So! Priceless, purple, profane. Best find out if there's any purple paint here, that way I'll be able to do it in all three at once."
He begins jogging after the nearest person he can see.
"'Scuse me! Care to help a feller out?"
Attempt communication with nearest person.
"Hello!" I shout to the shape. "I believe we were brought here by minders to help! Are you a minder?"
"Do you know what paint is? Is paint a thing in this place? If so, I'll need directions to the nearest place I can get some purple paint or dye, please."
Jack deftly ignores the possible gay sex proposition. He was straight after all, and getting plenty of it with -
Oh fuck my girlfriend's been left behind hasn't she. Shit.
She's gonna murder me when/if I get back.
Well, this place ain't too bad to live in at least; hopefully the time passage here compared to back home is dialated or something so she'll be too old to throttle me when I get back.
"Meaningless? Are you saying that the largest country in world is meaningless? Russians would have few words to say about that. Well, I'm not a russian so I don't really care."
"And from my point of view you all are more or less delusional idiots from mental hospital with some anger issues. And damn primitive, using spears and shit. I bet you don't use electricity either."
Tone of discussion is slowly moving from conciliatory to contempt.
"Uh, I may have, but I'm not completely sure. How many teachers do you have? Just out of curiosity."
"... What's a pontiff?"
"Um, who exactly are the minders? I keep hearing about them. Were they the ones who brought us here?"
"Now you are just insulting me. I'm not meaningless, well, not entirely, and most certainly I'm not a trick. Purpose of every living being is to produce offspring fit for enviroment, or die trying. Excuse me if I don't feel comfortable turning my back to you anymore.
HEY TURNKEY! My cellmate seems dangerous!"
Prepare to protect myself from mindless violence. Or, if turnkey comes first, ask for cell without freaks like this one.
"Hmm. Do you know if there's any tailors or anything like that around these parts?"
"Right. You, random guard! Fetch the mirror. My reasons are thus: This entire affair is completely idiotic, and I need something shiny to show people how retarded they are being. Only that mirror will do. So... go."
I shake my head. "Talking to you is really... something. So the minders were teaching you? Do you think you could help us with this stoat situation?"
"Yes but did you expect that MY USE OF LOGIC WAS INTENTIONAL? I KNEW THAT LOGIC IS COUNTERMANDED BY IDIOCY SO I AM MAKING FULL USE OF IT! BUT, USING LOGIC AS A STUPID ARGUMENT IS, wait for it, STUPID! It wraps around to dumbassery for all eternity! Also FIGHTING OVER A MIRROR IS STUPID TOO, THUS I HAVE AUTHORITY OVER ALL THE SUBJECTS INVOLVED. Think my argument doesn't work? Then it's a stupid argument and I control it and I say IT DOES WORK. AD INFINITUM. Mirror now kthnksbai."
"This cell... is empty of violent beings, yes? It has definite lack of anything that would like to touch me? Please let it be so... Also, would light be too much to ask?"
Walk in somewhat reluctantly.
If no light is provided, then pretend it is night and sleep until real night comes.
If light is provided and cell is empty of attention seekers, study the prison stone closer. As a miner and a hobbyist geologist I have good understanding of minerals.
Otherwise study my cellmates without getting close.
"Well I'm not quite sure what we need help with either. Maybe what we need right now is some explanation. You mentioned we were brought here with a ritual. Was this what the ritual was supposed to do? It doesn't seem like it went entirely as planned."
"Ah. Well, shit. There goes that plan.
...
Are there any religious places nearby? Preferably with statues or somesuch?"
Perhaps my cellmate has found home in the ceiling? That's fine, I'm satisfied with floor.
Let evening come! Rest, meditate, bend time, distort my sense of time or whatever.
I'm sure nothing bad could come of this. I try to meditate or something to help the minder girl do her thing.
"Huh. Okay, thanks. Where's this circle thing?"
Go to the circle thing after getting directions.
"Well FINE!"
Time to go bribe the cleaning staff. Go see whosit what takes care of the room the mirror be held in yo.
Generic acceptance hasn't caused any negative effects for Jack as of yet.
"Yeah sure why not."
Go along with gathering the group!
Makwe sure we're talking about the same mirror. Offer him Sufficient gold to sneak the mirror out with the laundry or something. Pay half up front.
There's like ten more bags in the sewer, right? IDGAF GIVE GOLD GET MIRROR.
"That's certainly ominous." I think for a moment, then pull out the sticks. "Do you know what these are? There were jugs full of them in the well where we woke up, so they might be related. Also I kind of chewed on one a bit, but I spat it out."
"Apology accepted. I too get uneasy when something suddenly drops on me in dark small cell. Please don't drop on me again or I slap you. Who did you slap to end up here?"
Toss coins. Grab mirror. Scream and run.
"Well I can't taste anymore. Kind of like my mouth is numb, but it's weird. Am I going to be okay?"
"Oh for - but I'm trying to get some other specific things so I can have an insane blacksmith give me a cool sword! That's why I was looking for a purple thing.
But I guess I'll look around."
Do I see any rats or small animals scuttering about?
Another insane person being imprisoned by other insane persons. Great. Who let all this mental patients loose?
"Really? Well, sorry to intrude then. The freak in the other cell was getting dangerous. I hope you don't."
I await the night.
Incapacitate and grab as many rats as I can! If some die that's alright, just so long as I get some alive still.
Use my quick reflexes and skill in hitting things I gained from my karate to assist me in this rat-catching.
"Yep! Prefectly fine! The glass has always been there, doesn't hurt! Don't mind the blood that just happens sometiiiAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"
Stand up.
"Dunno about the weather. I didn't pay much attention for it while I was between sky and ground. But now that I think about it it was warmer than it should be around this time of year, so I suppose it is wonderful. By stoat I suppose you mean that freak in the other cell? Odd guy, he is. First he treats me like a friend or something, giving me stuff, and then he tries gut me open for some inane reason."
"Holy crap, is that going to happen to me?" I think for a second. "Those rats could still be him. Could you look at a rat's mind if we caught one?" I run out of the tower after the rats.
I walk up to the two people. "Excuse me, but... can I have those rats? They, uh, belonged to a friend."Jack pauses.
Pick up mirror frame and maybe the larger bits of mirror. Let's leave!
I walk up to the two people. "Excuse me, but... can I have those rats? They, uh, belonged to a friend."
"All right, progress! I now know I'm better than the typical level one RPG character.
...
Well, better get back to the ritual sacrifice or whatever it is."
Go back to the circle with my rats.
Thomas frowned as he considered his situation. He was pretty sure the last thing he remembered was going to sleep in his bed in his apartment, so being in a bag did not compute. It certainly would not do. As most anyone would do, he called out.
"Hello? Who is out there? Please let me out; I have a 9:30 conference for the Soroz account. Mr. Munderly would be quite upset if I missed it!"
"Scratching? Oh, that's probably him digging his escape tunnel. He got nasty habit of swallowing his tool and vomiting it back up when something needs stabbing. Disgusting to listen and even more so to watch. Are you saying there's even more of them? And they are breeding? Holy shit."
((I see my wound is gone.))
I follow Mr. Daniels. "Please, this is barbaric. It's an innocent animal and it's very important to my friend. Why are you even doing this?""Truth be told I'm not even sure. I woke up a while ago out back of a ruined house, no idea where I was, and this naked insane guy tries to fight me and then convinces me to go gather things to let him make me a cool sword, like this was an RPG or something. Then when I start wandering around looking for stuff to give to the guy, because why not, I figure if I'm hallucinating or in a coma maybe I'll snap out if I progress far along enough it, and if I was actually brought to an alternate dimension or whatever then I'd better get me a weapon or something because with the state of society around these parts I'd best be able to defend myself better than if I just had me hands. Anyway, I run into this shirtless guy here, who I initially thought was hitting me up for gay sex but turns out was actually looking to induct me into this cult of his, or maybe it belongs to someone else. Point is, I need something living and precious to someone preferably to proceed into it, and maybe being inducted into it will give me cool powers or something with which I can better collect the materials to get that sword made. And since the rats are evidently very important to your friend, it should work even better! How are they important to your friend? They all kinda appeared out of nowhere, so unless he turned into the swarm of them - which I don't know if it actually happened, I'm just guessing because that seems the type of thing to occur here - I'm sure he won't miss a few rats out of several hundred unless she or he's one of those pedantic types, and if she or he did turn into the rats then probably one rat only equals a few brain cells at a time or something. I've a finger with me at best. Anyway, I'm uncertain to the state of reality at the moment, so I'm unfortunately going to have to say in answer to your question, 'because I think it might give me cool powers', and yeah that's about that."
"Hmm, this leaves us with few interesting options."
Leif steps out of the cell and leans against the wall right next to the door, watching what the stoatman is up for. "Oops?" He says at direction of the stoat. "Perhaps that was meaningless too?" With sarcasm bleeding from his voice. "But such is life."
Should stout decide revenge is in order, then incapacitate him. Perhaps not for life, but for sufficiently to discourage him from further activity.
Otherwise follow example of the much safer cellmate.
"Iunno. Sure, yes. What am I doing?"
I follow Mr. Daniels. "Please, this is barbaric. It's an innocent animal and it's very important to my friend. Why are you even doing this?"
Jack stops to catch his breath after his sudden long-winded explanation, and then turns to shirtless guy.
"Well, I've not done any actual rituals, but the karate does have a lot of structure to it - bowing, kneeling, standing at attention, in a specific order, stuff like that, so I think I could pick it up rather quickly. And yeah I wouldn't mind all that much giving it a go - what did you say the benefits of this were again by chance? Just wanna get this down in my head what I'm doing in exchange for my former morality."
"Pardon? I'm not a rat? Of course rats can't talk!"
A silly argument, really. Can I just get myself out here?
"Eh, seems worth it to give it a go. What d'ya want me to do? Like I said, I'm pretty sure I can cotton on to this ritual stuff fairly quickly."
"Minders? What? My name is Thomas, and I need to get to work. Mr. Munderly would not like it if I am late. I haven't worked under him for fifteen years with perfect attendance to start being late now. Where in town am I, anyway?"
Ask confused questions. Try to get home.
"Wait how the hell does this help with that army ousiiiiand he's gone."
Welp. Time to put on my game face. CHAAAARGE!
Everyone: Behold robes.
I had expected magical powers to fight an army with. This is not that.
Oh man that felt good.
"By Loki, ain't he fast with that lockpick thing." Back into the cell. "Now that he's gone I can probably return back to the first cell, it's bigger after all. But yeah, let us proceed with proper procedure."
"By the way, does numbers mean anything to you? Six four three? Or six three four? Or was it four six three? He said it was important number."
"I can't believe you're doing this." I sigh, then stand around and wait for the ritual to start. If I can't stop it, I might as well at least see what's going on. Maybe there is something to learn here. Still, I'm getting some bad vibes, so I make sure to stay on the edge of the crowd in case I need to leave quickly.
Assume The position. (https://i.ytimg.com/vi/eHgNXBP_Jwc/maxresdefault.jpg)
"Praise the SUN."
"They probably kill him when they catch him, but that's just the risk one have to take if one wishes to escape the prison, which is also why I have learned to serve my punishment. Notably less common practice in western countries, thankfully.
So, gotta pass some time before evening comes, right? Tell me more about yourself. You said you had a reputation as a small talker before? And is there something wrong with your face?"
Thomas looked at the shiny fellow. Well, that's a thing, and probably the main focus of whatever this event was, and- oh no, is it SUNSET? Did he already miss the meeting? Well, there's one problem that can be fixed.
Go grab that sandbag and see if it can be made into a pants-like apparatus. Dump it out if need be. Then watch the performance, maybe see if they drop a time or date.
"Hmm. Living things, eh? You'd think you'd get to trying something bigger than rats after a while. Eh, I suppose I can try it out with a rat at first. Is everyone here, should I start?
Oh dear, that fellow's rather shiny. Maybe I should step behind this here pillar in case of sudden lasers or somesuch."
Go behind a nearby pillar.
Okay, whatever the people over there are doing creeps me out less. And I don't really want to know if there are consequences to attending this ritual unprepared. I approach the sparkly man.
Fancy, if a bit overdone. Well, surely someone here has a phone. Surely kidnapping falls under a reasonable excuse for tardiness; at least make it a verbal warning instead of a written one.
Hang around the back of the crowd, and see if anyone has a phone I could borrow to call the Boss. Maybe if someone has some pants. At least confirm it's the date I think it is?
"That's happened before..."
Let's see if my dress is shiny enough to do that. But let's try something more than a parlor trick, like maybe scattering some rocks around. That's still pretty simple. I turn to face the stone circle, focus on it for several seconds, then sternly say "WATER."
Stay behind pillar, idly/unconsciously muse on methods of ritual human sacrifice without having a knife on hand.
Assume the other position. (http://static.tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pub/images/The_Name_Of_The_Moon_colorfix_5744.png)
In the name of the MOON, I will protect you!
Time to Purge an Army.
((Pretty pretty Derm. 8)))
"Here's that word again. Minders. Who are they? At this point it sounds like they are not exactly what I think the word means. The stoat called me minders' trick."
Elaborate please, and elaborate in turn.
Jack's mind roils with disquieting thoughts of murder and blood. Who knows why, he certainly doesn't. Sure, he occasionally gets the urge to punch someone in the trachea and watch them choke on their own windpipe, or to jam his thumb into their eye and ram their nose straight up into their brain with his knee, or something of the like, but that was just the side effects of practicing how to kill people for a long time.
"Say shirtless guy, did you see what happened there, with the moon thing and all? Also did you mention you had a knife? Or does someone attending have a sharp stabby thing? I'm feeling very inspired for some reason."
"To be honest, taxes are a trick, one by government though. Leaders can lead and issue orders without actually doing anything and live by taxes."
"Seeing I have nothing but time and my gods are mostly 'help yourself first' type, mind teaching me those minder meditations? A man ought to try new things occasionally. That, and making mead appear directly into my stomach sounds like a lot of fun."
Cultural adaptation is important. If they are nuts, pretend to be one too.
Well crap, magic is harder than I thought. I continue to observe the ritual circle and dancing shiny man, staying closer to the latter.
Moon jump to the Ramparts! See how well I can actually control this Moonstone. Like, how far away can I send it, or whether I can swing it like a wrecking ball through many many many enemy forces.
Darn it! These folk are some of the best actors he had ever seen... what's the phrase... "staying in character" or somesuch?
...
That is a neat effect. Maybe this is one of those traveling magic shows?
Ask around to see how often this show comes around. Continue to look for clothing choices.
"Anything pointy? I've had a disturbingly easy time coming up with ideas for ritual sacrifice while waiting here but most of them involve using one of those."
So I have talent for being crazy? Awesome...
Let us start with visualizing two grapefruits, next to each other. Advance by adding single peach below. Proceed with the training.
How about bottle of vodka? Easy shape, very clear properties.
"Hit my face. Glass in my back. Whyyyyy."
Stairs? Stairs.
I mill about the crowd and try to find out what people are making of this. "So what's up with that guy?"
Thomas shrugged and thanked the man. Well, there was no harm in asking. He walked over to the indicated man. "Sir, I couldn't help but notice your lack of shirt. Since you seem to be okay with that, might I also borrow your trousers? I would rather not be naked."
Ask a silly question.
"Which part of this was supposed to be difficult? Oh boys, this is so tempting..."
One vodka-filled grapefruit, please. Drink it up! Or eat it? Consume it? Either way, down it goes. And offer another strongly flavoured grapefruit to my cellmate. It would be rude to be the only one enjoying alcoholics, don't you think?
But wait, aren't these still my personal hallucinations? Hmm. Oh well, let's go all crazy in proper manner.
Jack momentarily closes his eyes and goes to a mental place full of sharp things. It's a simpler place than wherever this is. Just draw a line in your head and cut. One point to the other. Nice and simple. Entrancing, even. There never was anything like a good sharp knife to just ... stare at and wonder what you could cut with it...
Oh right. People. Talking.
Jack shakes his head slightly as he comes out of his momentary self-distraction.
"Er, right. Yeah, that'd probably work. I just ... hmm. Do you think that rock the sacrifices are done on could be considered profane? Or would that be the sacrificial implement?
...
Do you know anyone who's not really that useful, maybe you don't like them all that much, wouldn't miss them if they were gone for some reason?"
Jack isn't quite registering that he's leading up to what he's leading up to, but the words come out of his mouth regardless.
"Right. Time to make a lot of people very angry."
Flare robe dramatically
"Prepare yourself. It's about to get Anime in this bitch."
Cup hands to side.
"Ka meeeee... HA MEEEEEEEE..."
Extent arms in direction of Stoats.
"Sun. HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"
I head back into the well to grab a brick.
Better than nothing. "Thank you most kindly, Mr... well, I am Thomas Minstep. And that is Mr. Daniels, you say?" Thomas turned his attention to the mentioned man. "Mr. Daniels? Maybe you happen to know what day it is? I am quite late for an important meeting, I fear."
Converse
"Mmm~. Free drinks, this is really awesome! Now then, my wonderfull countess, what's next in the minder curriculum?"
Proceed with education, enjoying few drinks every now and then.
Shit. Duck.
"Okay so that was supposed to fire a giant beam of destructive sunlight out of my hands. Apparently the cool Prophetic powers don't work like that. Hey, priest, what exactly am I working with here? Oh, also what is your name again?"
"Hmm."
Approach priest, assuming I can figure out who he is.
"Say, my good man, now that I assume you had something to do with giving that one guy his powers, wanna help me possibly get some too? It'll only help to defeat the marmots or whatever."
Magic sucks.
Wait, a door? I didn't realize there was a door. I walk up to the door and try to open it.
"Uhhhh... thanks, Jack! Why yes, I do believe I will find this majordomo. Could you possibly point me in his directions, sir?" Thomas found himself edging away from Jack.
Avoid that guy; he must be extra crazy. Find that majordomo if given directions; just go looking for him if none are provided.
My question: how do we leave this place?
"Sounds like it fits. Prophecy's pretty nice that way in how it can be moulded. And it even works as well, in that I need to get some things to get that blacksmith kid to make me a kickass sword. Do you have anything purple on you? Also do you mind following me to that there sacrificial stone there since you've fulfilled your part of fate and all?"
Inhaling is not the proper way, you know? Drink it. Or eat it.
Utmost enjoyment as it provides, it is not perfect yet. It needs an island. And on the island should be a church. Burning one. My little bonfire. Burning stone church! You know, we used to have our fun with those. Gotta remember our history. And respect it. Maybe repeat it, too?
And I need to be dressed properly for Valhalla's drinking party. An armor, like this one (http://destructive-music.com/wp-content/uploads/Tyr-The-Lay-Of-Thrym-Viking-Metal-Artwork.jpg). The helmet, the cape, pants and the works. Hammer is not necessary, but would be a nice touch.
"What was it you shaid, a place of its own for my mind to reside in? My happy place. I think I found it... By Freyja's big tits, I didn't know hallucinations could be so effective. Free booze for everybody! I love you, shister! Where do I find those mints? Minders, I mean. I shaid minders, right?"
"Ah, so more, 'Spirit bomb' than 'Great turtle wave'. Gotcha. Hm... Oh, hey guy. What's your name again?"
Focus intently on my own Defence. Moon.
Elbow I must, most gently. They do not understand how important this meeting is! Was! Whatever!
"Excuse me! I must find the majordomo!
Woah. I step inside.
"My desire: knowledge of magic. My question: how do we leave this place?"
Jack puts up a look of feeling affronted.
"What? No! No no no. I'm not intending to sacrifice you on the slab, no you're far too useful. I'm intending to sacrifice someone else. See, you're a priest! Even though you apparently follow different gods or whatever to those who do the sacrificial bit, I figure that if you help me preside over the ceremony, maybe dedicate it to the sun and moon and all, it'll be a bit more effective, ya ken? Best go more than needed when dealing with mystical fuckery. 'Sides, can't hurt, except the poor sod we're going to be sacrificing, but maybe there's ... this is a castle, right? Maybe after going and conferring with the ... oh right he gave his pants to that other guy - after conferring with the muscular naked guy on how exactly we're gonna conduct this whole deal so we can make it as pleasing to the sun, moon, and blood gods as possible, maybe we can nip down to the dungeon I assume is here and grab someone there to chop up? They're probably not doing much good in there anyway, right?
Oh! And priceless, if you have or know of anything priceless, in both the good or bad sense, I could use that too. Or more accurately the blacksmith kid could, but you get the point."
I'm still not quite comfortable with how fast I've warmed up to the notion of human sacrifice, but hey it might work, and it'll get me a profane thing anyway.
Hopefully be convincing in my creepiness.
((I'm not sure why I'm trying to convince this innocent guy to let me sacrifice him on a bloody stone altar for no clear benefit to me, but I'll be damned if I don't kill someone at some point!))
Hold on, hold your horses! I'm getting too drunk too fast! Moderation, everything in moderation! Even drinking! What is real anyway?
"What is real anyway?"
Back to my personal elemental plane of vodka fruits and burning churches.
Island. An island made of stone. Stone is simple. I work with stone. I know stone. Stone is safe. Stone is strong.
There are ROLLS? I forgot this was an rtd. Why can't I see them?
Focus on making the moonstone bigger.
((Rolls? We don't need no steenkin rools.))
Thomas was surprised with himself; that was rather more physical effort than he ever put forth. That said, the meeting WAS important.
"Yes! No! No, I won't hurt him! He just has what I need to make sure I get back in time to speak to Mr. Munderly! Thank you!"
Continue to push forward! Maybe without jumping on anyone, but this is indeed urgent.
"Mr Majordomo, sir! What day is it? I must get back to Mr. Munderly and not miss my meeting! Which way is Sureness Assurance?"
Not sure what a connection is... but this seems like the most progress I've made all day. "I will pay your price. I choose the word HUNGER."
I then attempt to leave the well.
Test how far I can control the thing. Move it over an empty space inside the walls, then continually ascend it until I lose control or it gets really small.
After that, try to infuse the moonstone with the FIERY POWER OF THE SUN.
"If this works I'm totally calling it the Eclipse... something."
Okay, magical powers. Let's see how this works. I climb out of the well, point at the naked man, and say "HUNGER."
"Hmm. What if we sacrificed him, then? But not tell him it's for the sun and moon until we've done it so he goes willingly?
Oh dear that's a rather large rock."
Engage in preliminary backstabbery, move out of the way of the floating rock.
Oh no, it's more fun to control it. "In immortal words of... very smart dude: I'm the captain of my soul, the master of my fate, the lord of free vodka!"
It would be problem if the sea of ethanol were to ignite. That would be end of my wonderful state of intoxication. So! The church must be up higher! Churches are naturally built next to high cliffs, or at least this one is. Will be. Is now. Much like this (http://www.svsarah.com/Sailing/AtlanticCircle/Images/2006%20Isla%20Dragonera%203.JPG). Nice tilted island. Swim to the shore. Sit on that nice golden bench. Open another bottle.
"Maybe I should bring Valhalla here, then gods would be much closer and easier to reach..."
Thomas sighed. Maybe if he went at it the other way...
"Okay, so... where's this place again? What's nearby? Where's the nearest big city?"
Pester pester ask ask
Requesting distance between walls and stoat men.
((Hey, Derm, I think that the rock will explode. I would rather use the word MOON and hurl it away in the direction of the stoats))
Thomas had had quite enough, at this point.
"Look, sir, I admire your dedication to... staying in character, I believe, but please, this is a most urgent matter. I simply MUST see Mr. Munderly! This is a most important matter! If you won't step out of your role, then please point me to someone who will! The future of the company may depend on this meeting!"
But I had bottle of delicious vodka recently on the hand. I remember imagining it! So I imagine it again!
Though I really should stop imagining my inebriation so clearly. Tone it down few steps. Otherwise the lady of the castle might grow worried.
Crap crap crap. Uh, let's see if I can point him in another direction. "Hey, HUNGER for something else!"
"Alright, here we go. I CALL UPON YE, OH HEAVENS! ANSWER MY CALL!"
"SUNSET CANNON!"
My idea here is that the Sun/Moon rock will fire a sweeping explosive sunburst laser across the Stoat lines.
"Well, can't hurt to try, now can it? Besides, your prophecy guy seems to have things well in hand here. We can try to convince the bone carver or maybe someone else to give their lives for the Sun and Moon. We both seem like fairly persuasive people, I'm sure we could pull it off.
...
aaaaand just as the remotest of possibility, if we don't manage to convince anyone ... surely the Sun and Moon would look kindly upon a priest of theirs that gives themselves up to them, right? I mean, all those marmots are out there, and surely defeating them would be a task most holy.
But that's only a last resort, so let's not focus on it for now. C'mon, I'm sure there's someone down there who won't be able to resist our combined rhetoric."
Wheedle.
What have I gotten myself into? Thinking more, I focus on the ground beneath the naked man's feet and imagine it swallowing him up. "Earth," I say, "you HUNGER."
I think. It's time. We go see a healer. For a while.
"Haaaaaaa."
Thomas sighed. Nope, this gentleman was no help whatsoever. But what was with that poor fellow? It'd probably be rude to ask.
"I see, Mister Majordomo. Thank you for your time."
Withdraw from the conversation. Observe this new happening; look for someone who may know something useful.
Hmm. Spasm, writhe and foam, I guess. Or something. I would like to not die from imaginary alcohol poisoning. Reboot mind?
Jack lies on the ground unmoving for a second, letting his mind catch up.
"...huh. That hurt.
...maybe should go see if that priest is still alive. That was some fine wheedling I did on him, after all."
He stands up and brushes himself off.
"Hey priest! Sun moon what the fuck ever. You alive or did you get burnt to ash?
Oh hey other guy, Codeburn, is that rock disarmed? 'Cause I could come up there and help you, but I don't fancy being incinerated."
That said, Jack crosses his arms and huffs out a sigh. Who knew convincing people to let you rip their guts out could be so fraught with complications? Speaking of which, how was that other guy getting along? Hopefully he hadn't gotten into any shenanigans. Though most likely he had.
How's that bone carver dude? Still looking in a sacrificeable state?
Go to the healer if he mentions where. Otherwise, continue to ask random people.
"Oh? Oh. Yes, I did enjoy quite much, thanks for asking. Best time I have had for a good while. It just got little out of the hand, I must admit. Say, any advice for countering that? And where did you say the minders place was? I didn't quite catch it, something about a tower?"
Let's try it again, but this time without mind altering substances. Say, few good blocks of imaginary galena? Or spheres? Various other geometric shapes?
"Ooh, awesome, a hated minority to sacrifice!"
Hurry over to the circle.
"Good, we finally have a subject and can get to business. Do any of you have a knife or other sharp implement? Also, do you know where the bone carver guy went? Just curious, he doesn't seem the type to miss this sort of thing.
Looks like this guy is one of them too. Wait, wasn't he that guy from earlier? Part of the act, then. Well, some of those wounds look pretty real... might as well play along.
"Okay, okay, one second. HEY! NEED A DOCTOR HERE! Majordomo, we need a doctor!"
Call for help, I guess.
I stare at my hands. This is a lot more unnerving than the sun and moon junk.
Maybe someone can help me magic a little better. I walk back to the minder tower.
"It's burns. A lot. A lot of burns. Nothing with blood. Or insides. Aloe vera? I could do with aloe vera. Maybe a vat."
Attempt to excavate burn treatment from doctor.
"I'm not sure if you heard the commotion outside, but one of my friends was shouting 'sun' and 'moon' and shooting fire and swinging huge rocks around. The way he said the words reminded me of something from the well, so I went back there and somehow got my own word word from the hidden's door. It's powerful but... unpredictable. I'm not sure if I'm using it right. I know they seem different than your magic, but do you know anything about these magic words?"
"..."
Opportunity has knocked upon my door.
"Well, we obviously can't delay; I suppose I'll just have to take his place. I'm Jack, Jack Daniels. I do karate, which is (for these purposes) fighting, which means I have the best qualifications to do this sort of thing because I know how bodies work and how to hurt them. Now then, let's get a move on, we don't have all day. We're sacrificing that squiggly-spined person? Perfect, get him over to the slab if you could. Do we have any rope or somesuch to tie it down with, or will we have to nail it's limbs to the stone?
Oh, and does anyone have something sharp? We'll need it for the ceremony."
Assert myself in the temporary confusion given by the dude's absence. Get in an appropriate spot over by the stone and remove the mediocre apron for now, don't want my ceremony being not awesome.
He'll be fine. There's more important things to do.
Wander around, pestering people in trying to find out where I *really* am and where can I go to make my meeting.
Granite! God damn granite! Though granite dust isn't any better, really. Hmm. Okay, no dust. Dust is bad. Granite cubes. Not in my lungs either, because that's really bad. On the floor.
"Hmm, guess that's enough of training for now. So let's talk some more. You said your... countenance rubs onlookers' minds in the wrong direction, right? How many people did become its victim? Did they die or...? Not to bring bad memories or anything, it's just that I have been brewing a theory of my own."
"What? I live just outside Albany. What's the best way to get back there from here?"
Give what is surely the wrong answer to that question.
"'s not really my insides that's the problem we're trying to solve here. Do you have anything at all for burns?
Anything at all will do.
Hell if that doesnt work, maybe... Well, the Sun burnt me so can the Moon Heal me?
"Ah, you haven't heard of this kind of magic? I was hoping you had. Well, I can show you, but this is a dangerous word. I almost got myself hurt when I tried it out. How about we go outside so there's some space in case anything goes wrong? We have to if we're going to the well, anyway."
I lead the girl out of the minder tower.
Jack grins.
"I suggest a compromise! Why not have a mallet break each of its hands and feet, and a person shall hold onto each of those broken appendages to keep it paralyzed in pain while the ritual commences."
Now then, to prepare the guy a little bit.
Once the marmot's hands and feet have been appropriately broken - not smushed entirely, that'd make it too hard to hold on - or if it holds still while we wait for someone to go get a mallet or whatever to do that, take my three dead rats and tie them around its neck by their tails. Try to tie their tails together, in a sense. The crushed ones by its shoulders and the strangled one on its chest.
Then once all those preparations have been made ... begin the sacrifice.
"From what I've seen, the meaning of these words depends on how you use them. Like regular words, I guess."
I look over to the crowd by the circle. "God, what are they doing over there? I hoped with that guy gone they'd stop... but one of my friends seems to have stepped in for him." I fume for a minute, imagining Mr. Daniels taking this even further. Eventually I have an idea and begin to focus on him. "You know what? You want to be barbaric, I'll show you barbaric. You already seem to thirst for blood but now you HUNGER for it."
"Oh. That... sucks." Leif is a bit loss for words too. His theory of a jealous queen and pretty lady is off by far.
"Well, let's talk about something not as sad. The stoat didn't know what electricity is. I'm kinda hoping here you would know."
Pay back for teachings of minders: teach her atomic theory and wonders of electricity.
Oh dear. "Um... well, I wouldn't want to cause trouble for the local police. Okay, sure? Maybe you'll know how I can get home. Which is all I want!"
Come quietly. Maybe this guard knows how to get there.
"I see.."
(https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5FjWe31S_0g)
Right, time to leave. If she tries anything, introduce her to my friend the moon rock at high velocities.
Also, go see if I can get her removed for incompetence. I am the minister of moronic affairs!
Then... maybe theres a better healer in the town proper?
"Oh for - sir woman knight who is most likely incredibly deadly with that sword of yours, believe it or not I'm actually an incredibly good actor as you can see from all this commotion I've caused. I'm actually about to horribly sacrifice this stoat in order to turn something into a profane object so that when I gather two other things in conjunction with it and bring them to the insane blacksmith kid, he'll make me a kickass sword! See, makes perfect sense.
..."
"huh, this has actually rather gotten a bit overly wild hasn't it."
Jack shakes his head.
"Look, it's no matter anyway. The things I was gonna do to this poor bastard were of a calibre that it wouldn't really survive the next two minutes or so anyway, and as far as I'm aware there's no law against beating a dead stoat, which is what the majority of this is going to consist of. But because you have said big honking sword that you look very proficient with, and in the interests of my congregation who wish to get on with the obliteration part of the whole thing, I'll compromise. I'll stab him in the heart and then do what I was going to do. Sound good?"
Assuming the knight agrees, proceed with what I was doing before, only stab the stoat a dozen or so times in the heart area before I proceed.
If I'm overcome by demonic hunger for no real reason during this talking, do the sensible thing and direct it against the defenceless stoat instead of the armoured old grandma who could likely kick my naked ass six ways to Sunday.
"Holy fuck... that was not supposed to happen." I really need to watch my temper. For now, I hurry to the well before I draw any attention.
((Xantalos has interesting ability to find fleshwarper abilities everywhere. Oh, penguinofhonor, you could probably create black hole with HUNGER.))
Let's then explain how things work when scale is taken upwards few notches. Secret of the stars (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BuxFXHircaI), gravity, monsters of the cosmos (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7e5-0t0pTF0), galaxies, and stuff.
Damnit. Ask where the baths and guest room is. Maybe I can sleep it off. After a lukewarm bath. Because bits are still falling off.
"Er. What. What did I do."
Jack glances downward.
"Where'd the stoat go? Why am I over here now? This doesn't ... this smells metaphorically of magical fuckery of some kind. Knight grandma lady, what happened? Did I do something stupidly horrific? Why's everyone running away? Was it one of those magic words?"
Ascertain what my abomination status looked like to outsiders, gain IC info of said abominationing.
Right, well. Let's get cleaned up a bit. is there a bucket so I can get most of the stuff that'll flake off in the bath off first? Otherwise just get in the damn bath, wash up, and go find a bed.
"Science is difficult. Very complex and sophisticated methodology for repeated testing and confirming test results. And challenging old theories with new ideas to be proven right or wrong. I may not be the most qualified person to explain it, because I'm not a scientist. I wish I was, but I didn't pass university tests. Should have studied more, but young as I was, my main concern was partying and burning churches. Now I mine gold and silver in the world's most remote mine."
"Nice weather here, by the way."
Give up science. Mistakes of youth. Small talk.
"Hm, it might only react to the people the minders brought here. It did say I was 'highly compatible'... Maybe whatever you saw in my mind has something to do with it?"
I touch the door to see what happens, but do not attempt to enter it.
"I assure you, good sir, I am as confused as anyone here, if not more. My sole desire is to leave this place, for I have surely missed a most important meeting with Mr. Munderly at Sureness Assurance in Albany. No one here seems to know how to get there, and I have been asking around. I'm not even sure how I got here, seeing as I woke up naked being dragged around in a sack. If you could find out who got me here, I'd be most appreciative."
He was quiet for a moment.
"This is quite the collection of wine. I trust you have your rarer specimens insured properly?"
Bad time for a sales pitch
"Hmm. An unnatural hunger, you say? Er. What exactly did I do? There doesn't seem to be any blood around here so I couldn't very much have eaten the stoat with my mouth.
I've no problem keeping my distance from you, of course. Do you perhaps know which woman it was that called the hunger on me? Which way she went, maybe?"
Jack looks askance at the turnkey.
"I'll be sure to give you your knife back, good sir. Just give me a moment to ... figure out exactly what just happened."
While requesting further clarification, ruminate upon the depths of my mind. Do I feel any sort of overwhelming hunger in there anywhere? Any metaphorical sleeping dragons in my head?
"Likewise you were most pleasant cellmate I have had for... five years, maybe? I wish you swift recovery! Maybe we see again, maybe we don't. Farewell." Leif bids farewell to the lady.
"Thank you for your had work, my good man! I would offer you a drink if I had any. Now then, would you point me to the tower of minders?"
Proceed to minders tower. If any minders there make their presense known, demand they teach me their art. And since it seems they are not here, study the architecture and artwork a bit and learn secrets. Any secrets. For example location their secret stash of mead. Or location of actual clothes. Or... some other secrets.
Time to find out if that hot tip of the day from when I smashed myself with that sack of gold was true. Block the door with the rock and, uh. 'rest'.
"Well, if you need insurance, my firm can give you the peace of mind you need and deserve. But yes, good fun and all, but I really must get going. Does anyone here know how to get to Albany? Or have a phone I can use to call a taxi? I suppose if nothing else could you point me to the nearest highway? I should be able to figure it out from there."
"I think the door works by making deals of some sort. Last time it asked for a 'connection' and this time it says I have another to give, as well as a 'source' that it seems to value more. I hope that's not referring to you... hey, can you hear what it's saying?"
After speaking to the girl, I turn to the door. "I will offer a connection. My desire: a weapon. My question: what entities or forces are present in my mind?" I then step into the door if it seems necessary.
"Hmm. Probably not something to practice out in the open.
Say turnkey guy, would you mind helping me carry this sacrificial rock over to the blacksmith's house? I'll give you your knife still."
Idly inspect self for that second mouth, give turnkey the knife back and ask him to help me bring the profane stone over to blacksmith's place.
@Harry Baldman if I rest again will i recover more wounds or do I gotta get out of bed?
Thomas sighed. 300 miles west to the highway... that'd put his current location in the ocean? No, no, they're still playing the part. Amazing commitment, really. Well, outward and onward, he supposed.
"Look, I promise I mean no harm to anyone- I just want to get home so I can make my meeting. And since no one here wants to buy insurance, I suppose, then I have no more business here. May I be on my way?"
Ask to leave politely.
I still have the Turnkey's knife in my inventory. If this is some sort of quantum buggery, grab it before it disappears.
Then bang on the blacksmith's door.
"Yo blacksmith, I got you your profane thing! Just two more now."
TAKE NO CHANCES! MY SLEEP SHALL NOT BE DENIED!
What? Thinks? Not said? Ok...
"Name is Leif Erikson, descendant of mighty vikings who once ruled northern seas, and occasionally ardent worshipper of Odin and other æsir and vanir. What you mean I'm not supposed to be here? Nothing prevented me from coming, therefore I am supposed to be here. Assuming you believe in determinism.
Now it is my turn to ask questions! Are any minders here? I came to learn their secrets since basic training seemed so easy."
To prove it is easy, I recreate that granite island and the burning church in my mind. But not alcoholic fruits. Not yet.
"I choose grown, explosive." After the well is done I step out of the door.
"Maybe I should have asked it about you," I say to the girl once I'm out. "I didn't learn as much as I hoped. The minders' summoning spell is complicated and has several different parts, which might be why my mind doesn't appear normal. I didn't understand a lot of the terms the well used, but it mentioned the 'source' again and I'm reasonably sure it means you. Giving you to it sounds dangerous, so I suppose I need to find another 'connection' if I want to ask it something else. But I've got to try this out first... watch out."
I walk over to the pile of bricks and test out my new weapon on them.
"One out of three down and I only turned into an abomination against physics once. As far as dark fantasy tropes go, that's a fairly good track record.
Now then, let's check out that church, shall we? Probably something either priceless or purple in there that I can nab now that the priest's dead..."
Trot over inside the church I saw Mr. Explodey Moon Rock come out of a little while ago. How's it look as far as priceless or purple things go? Any stained glass or cool-looking idols or something?
Well phooey; this won't do at all! Well, he had been stuck in a room with people before; it was just usually him giving the sales pitch. And if there's nothing else to do...
"Well, this is certainly a quandary. It's a nice place, this castle, though. You know, I am an insurance salesman, with a specialty in corporate accounts. As large as this facility is, I sure hope it's already insured. Even if it is, our firm offers highly competitive rates that I am sure compare favorably to your current provider. And if you're not currently covered... well, you should be! As I said earlier, we do offer wine insurance, which many of our competitors do not. And all those special effects, there's quite a bit of potential liability involved; did you know that? With the ever changing state and federal regulations, you want a business partner that can stay on top of requirements for you. Why, just the other day..."
Drone out a sales pitch
"Sure, please show it."
I'm starting to be in mood for spiked grapefruits again. Imaginary rock is not being very cooperative, despite how well I know it.
Right, time to go. Get dressed(call a servent to get clothes?) and go find the highest vantage point in the city.
We got some Stoats to burn.
"Woah. Sorry about that. I was hoping you could help me piece together what's going on here, but I'm not sure anyone can."
What am I even doing? I suppose I'm prepared to defend myself... now to focus on getting out of here, I guess. The well said I could defeat the stoats or work with them, but that sounds dangerous. Maybe I'll just escape. Whatever happens, I could probably use more help. So I leave the well to look for allies or something else to bring back to it.
((HB, can I hear Dermonser?))
"...which is another of the many benefits of our platinum packages. I did mention the rate increase protection for up to two claims in a rolling 12-month period, correct?"
Thomas looked at the guards for a moment.
"You know, I wonder if you gentle guards have adequate protection for yourselves? We pride ourselves on the work we do with workmen's comp claims, and guard duty is most certainly a dangerous position. I hope you have adequate protection for when you are unable to work?"
Check for worker's comp coverage?
"Oi, Erikson, any idea on how to get to the top of this tower here?"
Let's try to get our Moonstone a little bigger.
"Hmm. I'll want that daytime one, maybe I'll get a fire sword out of that. But how to get them out is the question.
...
That dude had a giant boulder floating around with him. Maybe there's some way I could get some anti-gravity magic or something? Of course that'll probably be more difficult than just finding something else priceless, but maybe the difficulty of it translates into a better sword in the end."
Head outside and look for any wizardy structures. Maybe there's some wizard I could convince to help me loot the window in it!
"Coolio. I had island too, surrounded by a sea of vodka filled grapefruits. Real topgrade stuff, I tell you. How do you do this? Sharing your... hallucination? Seems real handy skill."
I wander around searching for someone who looks friendly. I avoid anyone who looks unfriendly.
"Hello," I greet the woman. "I've been recruited by the minders to help solve the stoat situation. Would you or anyone you know be interested in helping me? We need brains more than brawn here, so it's fine if you aren't a fighter."
"There are many advantages again! So... who makes the financial decisions for your employers? That is who would have to decide."
So can I get out yet?
"Welp. Time to try this thing."
Grab onto boulder. Levitate boulder upwards to or through a hole, and exit Elevator Rock to a landing/roof. If at any point I fall off boulder, MOON to migitate falling damage.
"Ha!" Leif points Daniels. "Ha ha!" He laughs at Codeburn. "The fuck is that?" He points the boulder. "Very nice balloon! Oh, by the way, people here are batshit crazy."
Hear MOON. Remember it. Absorb it. Ask the kiddo where minders at. Maybe study the prison stone here where it is not so dark.
"Did you just say 'by the way' as an acronym? Who even uses those things outside of texting? Is that a new trend that I missed in my developing alcoholism before I got booted over here? Man, things get wierd quick.
Well, good luck lasering that army. When you're done, come help me get the window out if you want, I think the end result's gonna be pretty badass."
Look around this wizard tower. Anything that look like, I dunno, a wizard book to get spells from? Jack no know how metaphysics work here.
Make sure to keep an eye on Codeburn and step out of the way if he or the giant boulder fall. Or show signs of exploding like he did before.
"Yeah some magic bastards called Minders called us here to kill all the Stoats, we're in their tower now, I think. They're at the bottom of the well decomposin'. I just wandered around till magic shit happened to me and now I'm gonna try to go death star an army.
Also I obtained an official government position within a minute of walking into the castle. I think the princess is drunk?"
Hmh, well let's find proper light then and re-examine the stone. Ask around if anyone has seen where surviving minders went.
Reassure moonstone, let it know that I believe in it. Try to get close enough to step off, otherwise jump for it. MOON if it doesn't look like I'll make it, then have rock swing under me to catch my slowly falling ass.
I thank the woman for her hospitality and enter the house. "I'm Eileen," I say after I step inside.
"Ah! You must be the important manager that I need to speak with! Surely you care for your employees; you want them to be covered in all cases of injury and malady on the job, correct? Let me tell you of the perils of insufficient coverage- and the lawsuits are only the beginning..."
Another sales pitch!
"A well, eh? Well - heh - I think I know where I'm going now."
Overwriting my pervious action - go over to the well and try to find a way to safely get down into it.
"Accepting random propositions from strangers has worked out well for me so far. Are you a minded, by chance?"
Touch the door/area the girl indicates.
Yep, I think the stone can wait for better day, should one ever come. Now then, finding what remains of minders. The alive ones, if there's still any around. Go asking people where I could find one, or perhaps two. Because the tower of Mind clearly didn't contain any.
If I can't seem to find any people to ask from, then pray Ull guide my hunt. And then proceed with the hunt!
"Yeah, a drink sounds great. I'm actually pretty parched." I look for a chair to sit down in or something to lean against. "So what is it that you and the 'master' do here? Crafting? This panel is pretty impressive - I don't know if I've ever seen a tree big enough to give a piece of wood this size."
"Yes, indeed! Now we have several tiers of coverage; I recommend no less than the platinum tier for its friendly claims terms, though we do have the diamond tier for those discerning employers who want nothing but the best for their hard-working employees. I'd have to speak with my underwriters, of course, who provide the final approval and pricing for all new policies, as well as the one responsible for financial matters on your side. Do you have spending approval here?"
Continue totally misplaced sales pitch
Welp, time to go as far upstairs as I can.
Just kinda. Have the Rock move through the ceiling.
"I appreciate your concern. You up for smiting some Stoats, moon buddy? They want to kill pretty much everyone in this town, and possibly eat them. I'm not in the mood to be eaten. I'm gonna charge you up for a bit. Prepare yourself, we are gonna show those bastards some solar hell!"
Slowly ascend the Moonrock at a vague speed so that it reaches it's apex when I fire.
Feel the warmth of the SUN!
((I totally did not mean to make Twoflower when I came up with this character.))
Thomas lost his salesman smile for a minute. It appeared there was some misunderstanding here. No matter!
"Ah, but each part is all of the same whole! It is... something like a pension fund, except your employer pays into it on your behalf, and you are remunerated in case of injury on the job. My firm is responsible for the payout. See, we calculate the risk of injury of your profession and then what the associated medical and recuperation costs are...
Attempt to explain actuarial tables
Before he heads into the warm dark - I've felt something like this before, when I thought inside myself I think. I'll have to explore that further - Jack thinks for a bit about its requests. It always pays to be specific about requests from mysterious probably magical entities, and it did say to speak plainly.
As he steps inside, he says "I desire for my physical form to attain greatly heightened levels of strength, speed, durability, reflexes, and other such physical attributes from what it has now. To give a few examples to base the alterations off of, strength and durability enough to punch through solid and dense material such as stone and not be harmed by such an action, the strength and finesse to lift something many times heavier and larger than myself such as a very large stained glass window, the durability to withstand a strike from a steel blade to my bare skin without the dermis being broken, and the strength and level of reflexes necessary to run faster than the human eye is able to perceive, or to dodge very fast-moving objects such as an arrow fired from a bow, or to jump over something many times my height, such as a large building. Alterations on this level of physical ability would fit my desire.
My question is simpler: if it is true that I and other individuals were brought here by a group of individuals called minders, then how did they accomplish this process?"
When offered power by a mysterious entity, always go for broke if you do accept.
Leif lands his large hand on the shoulder of the shadow-dweller.
"My good man, would you accept promise of a rat? It just happens that I may know where to find rats, living, dead or possibly smashed rats. I offer you promise of two rats, possibly dead! Can you believe it? All that in exchance for information of where I might find minders! And perhaps for the bottle, if you are so inclinded to get rid of it."
Encourage him into direction of the well. Strongly.
"Yeah, so as I was going to say, the minders have been... where's that noise coming from?" As we talk I sip the mead.
Recover vision. Observe results.
"Fine. I desire superhuman strength. Simple enough?
If you will accept further questions: what is a connection? Do I have to go and obtain it to bring it to you? May I view the substrate creation instructions and what substrate is?"
Attempt negotiations with this magical AI or whatever it is.
"See? Lots of rats down there. A plenty! Grab as much as you need. Like I told you, there wasn't any minders in the tower, so perhaps now that you are provided overflowing amount of rats you could tell me where I might find one or two living minders? I know there's three dead down there, so no need to point at them."
Words into the well. Price should be sufficient, I believe. Yeah, lift the chain bit higher until we have a deal.
Thomas jolted a bit as his sales pitch was interrupted by comprehension of the request. "Ah, uh, yes! I will speak to her at once! I do thank you for your time, on behalf of Sureness Assurance!"
Head upstairs, then! See if we can't locate the queen.
"Where is the master right now? Underground?"
"I don't know about you but I could go for even more fire at the moment.
Shield myself this time. Aim at the most concentrated bits of Stoat and unleash the might of the SUN.
"I don't know what a connection is. Would you be willing to elaborate on what it is before I provide another one, so I can know if I can steal those of others and provide them to you? It could result in greater long-term gain for you."
"Ah, yes! Well, it appears no one here either knows or is willing to tell me the way to Albany. That said, it has come to my attention the lack of adequate workman's compensation insurance in this establishment! Let me tell you the benefits of..."
Sales pitch, go!
"By Thor's hammer, I figured that would be obvious by now. Sure, I'll buy it. Just catch three rats by yourself down there. You can find wooden tubes full of rats in corners down there, easy catch. I'll even help you catch few if you want."
Trading. Gain location of a living minder. And shards of possibly blue bottle. Help him if he wants help, but if anyone wants to get back up, be sure to be the first one to do so.
"Well, compensation is really a combination of salary and benefits, is it not? Increase the benefits and it's as if you're increasing the salary without actually doing so! Plus, the decrease of net risk to you makes it essentially free to you! Why, let me tell you the story of another client of ours..."
Continue the pitch!
"Okay then, I'll give a connection. If I have one to give. In return ... May I request the complete knowledge of the metaphysics of this universe, including how to operate them. Magic, basically. The words and all that?
My question - again, if I have a connection to give - is the closest location of a purple object - preferably an impressive one."
Welp, Time to go give the good news to the Queen. Descend!
"Ah, yes. The minders. I don't know how else to say this, so I'll be straightforward. They have died, but they left us ways to access their power. I believe we can use this to defeat the stoats. The thing is, this is arcane magic with strange rules and I can't tap into it without others. Would you be willing to help? It shouldn't take long."
This guy isn't really helping. Leif steps away from the well (mostly to avoid barrage of fragments) and thinks better ways to find minders. Hmm, how about asking? Literally ask everybody at one by shouting very loud: "Where are the minders!? Don't tell me in tower because there was none!"
"Dear, oh dear, a lack of present funds is the cause of the decline of our services? Well, if you decide you don't want lawsuits tearing down your business, then I'll give you my phone number." Lacking a card, Thomas is forced to simply recite his number a couple times. "Now if I could kindly ask you the way to Albany, I will be on my way.
Finally giving up.
BACK UP TO THE ROOF! Um. Can the MOON hide me?
This was more fun when I was drunk.
Negotiations failed. Jump on that bastard who's throwing shards at me. Literally jump on him. Land on him with my whole gravity assisted weight. It's also probably good place to hide from offended archers.
"Thanks, well! You're really swell.
...
I apologize for that pun, I should know better. Can I exit now?"
Exit well darkness, look around, assess situation.
She could have taken it worse, I suppose. I sip some mead. "It's a very grim situation. But the minders have brought me to Anglefork with a group of other people, and we're all trying to help. I have been investigating a strange door in the well that belonged to the Hidden, one that draws strength from connections between people. I believe I can channel significant power with our connection. Will you go to the well with me?"
I finish my drink and stare her in the eyes. Let's hope she believes I know what I'm doing. I lead her outside if she agrees.
"Oh, it was pretty neat. It talked to me without really talking - it communicated like an AI, kept referencing other things when it was communicating, like if it mentioned bodies it'd say 'see flesh, bone, reproduction', stuff like that. It wanted me to give connections to it, whatever those are. I gave two and I got some good stuff in return. Uh... yeah not really much beyond that. I also think I know how to do magic now - well not quite yet, but soon. Now then, if you'll excuse me, I need to go rob the majordomo."
Go climb back up the chain to get out of the well. Pay no mind to the dude and Mr. Erikson, they can resolve their own business.
Then go approach someone - a guard or something - and ask where I can find the majordomo. I have to clarify something with him.
Right, time to burn the world. Aim at the 'outer earthworks' and show 'em some SUNlight.
Thomas sighed. "Albany? A city, of course Capital of New York? Of the United States of America?" He sighed again, rubbing his eyes. "I don't know. I awoke being dragged about naked in a sack here in this area, with no idea how I got here. All I want to do is get back to Albany so I can see just how badly I've missed my meeting with Mr. Munderly, who I am sure is very upset with me right now. I'm just trying to get home, is all."
Expansion on a concept
"Please," I plead, trying to convince her. "This could be the difference between living another day or being brutally murdered by an army of stoats. It is a dark and disturbing place, but we have to be brave."
"Hell if I know, girl. He's dead set trying to sell those shards of possibly blue bottle to me. Violently. I don't believe we have met. Leif Erikson is my name. Nice to meet. Any idea where I can find minders? Living ones, I mean, these three under my feet are already dead."
"Oh hey Daniels, fancy seeing you here. Have you eaten any more peole yet? You could try that one over there, I recommend him actually. Probably well seasoned."
Use Daniels as a shield and encourage him to eat the aggressive salesman. Failing that, dive behind the door. That should provide sufficient protection.
"Huh. Probably should've chosen a saner guy to bargain with, then. On the plus side, you don't seem to have died yet from that severed artery you have, against all my knowledge of how bleeding out works, so I'd say you have a decent chance of survive if he stops throwing bottle pieces at you."
I nod. "Is there anyone you're thinking of specifically? Someone who would be interested, maybe?"
"Hmm. On second thought, that intensifying light doesn't really seem all that healthy. Probably that one guy with the magic laser rock doing battle with the stoats or something, I'll wait down here until he's done. What did you want me to elaborate about?
Oh and bottle dude, quit throwing those bottle bits about, you're getting kinda close to me and I'm not adverse to testing out my strength on you."
Elaborate for minder girl about well experience. If crazy bottle dude keeps being annoying and throwing bottle bits everywhere, pick up Erikson and use him to block any incoming shots while I walk towards Bottle Guy in order to squish him into paste.
Awful lot of sun going to waste where the stoats ain't.
Let's narrow the SUNbeams (http://what-if.xkcd.com/141/).
"Stop throwing stuff at me *wheeze* that's not how you do business! *more wheezing* You are giving all your goods away! *oh lord my lungs* Hey mighty minder, would you please make him stop? *sweet Freyja help me* Can't do business with you if he kills me."
Politely reject the position of being used as a human shield. I desperately need to find something protective.
Thomas sighed, then stood up and nodded. "I will do that, then. You certainly have been one of the more helpful people I have met today. Thank you for your assistance, and give Sureness Assurance a call if you ever have any insurance needs. Ask for Thomas Minstep."
Depart! See if I can find a guard to lead me to a "minder."
"Ah, thank you. Handy thing that minder thing. So that lady of the castle who's been locked into solitary confinement teached me some preliminary minder aptitude test, which I found really easy, so I figured maybe I should become a minder myself? You see, minder is just one d away from miner, so upgrade should be easy, right? But I guess I could try the door first."
Leif turns to Daniels "So there's devil behind the door and you made deal with it? Did it occur to you to check what you are exactly trading?"
Also step through the door.
Head into the tower, if there's no opening have the stone knock out a window so I can see what I'm doing, and rake searing hell across the stoats.
"Red hot SUN, won't you come, and wash away the stain..."
"Sir guard, thank you very much; you've been most helpful. Send my regards and thanks to your supervisor." Thomas turned his attention fully to the high face. "Ah, yes. I have been sent here by the... queen, yes, as I have been told the minders know more than anyone else here. My name is Thomas Minstep, and I arrived here sometime tonight. Most unexpectedly, really, since the last thing I remember is that I was asleep in my bed, but then I'm waking up naked stuffed into a sack. Rats were referenced, I believed. Now, the queen led me to believe that the minders may know something of this. Are you a minder? If not, may I please speak with them? If so, what do you know?"
Get to the bottom of this
"It wants connections, whatever those are. Good luck!"
He then addresses the girl.
"So, are you a minder? How'd you obtain your power, if so?"
Go crush the unconscious guy's skull before he wakes up, don't need his shitty sales pitches again.
Okay, I've got one thing to take care of first. I walk over to the well, and as I do I imagine the bodies of the minders there sinking into the ground. When I arrive I lean over the edge and speak, "Earth, the dead belong to you. You know this and you HUNGER for them. Take what is yours."
oh my god what is happening
it wasn't supposed to be like this
I crawl into the well.
"Yes, well, AC units do tend to go out. That's more of a warranty policy than insurance, though. We don't offer those. Anyway, should I wait here for her? Do you know where she went?
... do you know where Albany is?"
Ask. Ignore special effects.
"No! Not what I meant! Please return to your previous altitude! SHit Shit Shit PROTECT ME, MOON."
"Hey girl, did you hear that? I heard it. It said Hunger, and that was what made me do ... well, whatever it was that I did when I ate the stoat back at the ritual circle. Coupled with what the well told me ... whoever did that to me is up there!"
Jack looks up at the top of the well for a moment and promptly reconsiders jumping up there; that sunlight guy must really be going enthusiastically over the stoats.
"Well, good luck to whoever it is up there - I'm certainly not going up into the scorching sun.
...
That blacksmith better survive. Also the majordomo. I've got business with the both of them and it wouldn't be very nice to have it spoiled."
Jack turns again to the minder kid.
"Sorry for the rambling. How do the basics go, if you don't mind explaining? Judging by the current apocalypse going on up there we might be down here a while."
If I notice her falling, catch her. Might as well be polite.
oh my god what is happening
it wasn't supposed to be like this
I crawl into the well.
"Oh. Hi. Nice to meet you. I don't remember being here before, though. And... ah, I heard you take connections as a payment, but I find myself wondering what this connection truly is. I cannot do trade properly if I don't know what I'm selling."
((I admire your strategic use of burning nudity, players))
"Oh dear. If you can help put my fire out I'd appreciate it."
Stop drop and roll! Smother the fire! Use the gore from the dude if there's any left, pack dirt on it if there isn't. Better dirty than burning to death.
"That's... interesting way to do business. In light of this I say each of my connections are worth of two questions and fulfillment of two desires."
Haggle with demons.
I roll around on the ground in an attempt to put the fire out. And... oh, no. I was carrying those flammable rat stick things. I let out a long groan.
"Finally! Albany, capital of New York? United States of America? On the Hudson River? Near Saratoga Springs?" A hand map is emoted into the air.
Getting somewhere, perhaps?
Please slow down? Like, a lot?
Right. I called up a second sun, time to bring in the moon.
"MOON, PLEASE CONTROL THIS CHILD!!!!"
I crawl as far away from the burning drapes as I can, curl up into a ball, and try to rest.
Thomas sighed. Guess it was waiting for the other, then.
Or was he going about this wrong?
"How about you tell me about the local geography, and I try to work backwards from that?
Let's try this the other way around.
Sit down away from the burning drapes. Relax and talk with minder girl rather than focus on the pain.
"So. You were saying about the basics of this minder business? Sorry for the interruption, fire's rather distracting. And painful. Ow."
"You drive a hard bargain, guess I have to accept it.
My question: What exactly is this connection you desire?
My desire: To be a superiour minder in potential, skill and knowledge when compared to any minder in past, present and future."
Deals with demons.
Shit shit shit shit time to run. ride the rock down to ground level.
"MOON YOU GOT THE WRONG ONE!"
I don't know what's going on out there, but I am certainly not prepared to deal with it.
I sit up slightly, brush some debris out of the corner, and lay back down.
"You should be more careful up there; where's the handrails? What? More coming down? They should just use the fire stairs. What? No stairs? No emergency exits? Oh dear, oh dear, this place is a lawsuit waiting to happen. I can't possibly insure this until it's brought up to code... the fire marshal would have a conniption fit if he saw this. What? Catch? Um... I suppose?"
Help catch. Fret over innumerable fire code violations.
"An answer to that question leading to futher exchanges is worth of half of my future connections already given to the well. Will you pay?"
Counter-offer.
"Interesting. Mayhaps I could change the scenery? Infinite blackness is a bit boring."
Concentrate on changing the scenery - preferably to a kung fu temple on top of a mountain.
"Say, weren't you looking for a doctor a bit ago? I take it you found one? Can you perhaps help us get these kids out of here? I see you've found a way down; I hope the wires on that thing are secure. This place has dreadful safety features."
I stand up, stretch, and take a look around the well. Then I climb up the chain just far enough to stick my head outside and see what's happening. I drop down into the well if I see anything dangerous or particularly fiery.
"I'm told I take well to a lot of things. Now then, what's the next general step with this sort of thing? You've said that you can leave problems lying here on autopilot?"
The well also kinda implied that I'm not really a human while I'm in this ... dimension or whatever, aren't I. The mentions of substrate and all have got me thinking. Also something that one on-fire lady said. Something made out of rats? And given the minder girl mentioned that she found what she thought was my mind instead of being certain, maybe I've an aptitude for this sort of thing. Hopefully so, seems pretty cool.
Gotta talk with whoever built the well at one point.
See, this is why I need that problem autopilot thing!
"Can't blame the man for trying." Leif shrugs. "Theoretically speaking, could I decide which connection I give to you in exhance for answer and fulfillment? Purely hypothetically, I mean. I'm not paying anything yet. Just trying to probe possibilities."
Extended payment methodology probing. Once answer is received, exit the well, ask the girl levitate and observe it. And observe everything she does. Tell her how the well considers minding being a primitive method.
"Oh wow I am sick and tired of your schtick THE SUN IS COMING DOWN FROM THE TOP OF THE SKY, I REPEAT, THE TOP OF THE SKY. RUN MOTHERFUCKER, RUN.!
Escape to the battlements! But out of sight of the massive stoat army I've gone and pissed off! And the second sun!
Thomas shook his head. "Why are all the crazy people here?"
Anyway, keep trying to save people from this deathtrap.
Jack nods curtly at his students.
"You have done well in protecting me. I charge you thusly: maintain well this temple that is my mind. Guard it against any intruders not specifically permitted here by myself, and during your free time from either of those two activities, meditate on the best way to aquire further mastery of the powers of the mind or over reality. Alert me when you believe you have made any progress in this last one. I will be in my chambers, or my awareness will be to the outside world."
He performs a short bow, then begins to walks off in the direction he presumes the master's quarters would be in a place like this - he'd designed it, after all.
I do wonder why my manifestations of thought or subconscious or whatever they were manifested the alterations they did. A curious question, though not one I'll ask the well. Damn thing's too stingy and literal.
Give instructions to my brood of mind-kung fu-altered beings and proceed to my chambers. Try to get back to the outside world by concentrating really hard on it - seems the most obvious way to do things in one's own mind.
What is that? I try to follow the sound. It seems safe out here... sort of.
((The reference in the first line of Thomas's statbox just clicked for me. Oh dear.))
Oh dear. Uh. "Does anyone have a light? Maybe we shouldn't do this in the dark."
Lights please? Also try to tend to the crying thump.
Right, climb on my rock and haul boulder as far away from here as fast as I can. MOON if at any point the darkness lets up.
"Majora's mask did not prepare me for this shit."
"Well she was when she made me, she had to rely on traditional methods. Genetic manipulation wasn't available back then. But what I mean is that thing behind the door called minding primitive method of reality altering when I asked it make me one. It even said that full skill and knowledge of minding could be attained with three good questions. But it gave perfect compatibility with minding so I can use any technique I observe. So how about it? Just to test if it really works?"
Explaing things slightly better.
"Sorry to end up belittling you, but you are really the best one around to learn from. This manner of reality altering is quite interesting and that eldritch thing there eats relationships in exchance for... things. One really shouldn't trust in demons. And think about it: you have the knowledge, I have the potential. By combining the two perhaps we can come up with something entirely new, perhaps improved way for reality altering. Entirely new school of functional magic! That's something not many people get around to do. So what you say? Let's put our strengths together. Have your name carved into history as a founder of entirely new school of magic!"
Analyze that technique down to basics. A visual illusion, a cognition trigger, and an auditory illusion, right? I can work new things from those, right?
Yet another weird magical phenomenon. This merits further investigation when I can see better. I perch the brick on the edge of the roof so that I'll be able to see this spot from the ground, then try to climb down and duck into the chapel.
"We set this place on fire pretty well. Time is of the essence, go over it."
Cover face with cloth to help with smoke. Use MOON to grow my rock beforehand for easier transport.
This must be that thing where people who lose their sight find themselves able to compensate with other senses. Or something.
"Okay, uh, let's go by age next? You five up there? The youngest jump first, when we're ready. Sir Guard, could you take two steps over? Yes, there. Now raise your hand, youngest one up there? Okay, when we're ready..."
Let's finish off this evac. Then next is finding the fire marshal.
"Well, that was interesting."
Jack notices his still extant burns.
"Oh right, those. I'm gonna rest for a bit, I think. Don't you kids leave me alone here or I'll break your legs, alright?"
Rest. Deep breaths. Believe away the pain.
Lay back. Chillax. Contemplate life and my situation. What do I really want to do, since I'm evidently some sort of demonic abomination thing in the guise of a human, if all the things those various people and extradimensional entities have said are true?
Well... this wasn't a great decision. I try to swing myself towards the wall as I drop off.
Restore rocks sentience later. Right now get on and fly away from this damn place.
And hell, maybe being waterlogged will help with the whole 'forest on fire' thing.
"Right, so, no one knows where I can find the fire marshall? Or any of his representatives? What do you folks do when there's a fire, maybe? They'd know. Also, where are the parents of these kids?"
Look for the fire department, at least. And maybe some parents.
"Well, you are right. That I tried to do. I'm not really good with this conviencing others thing. Oh, and that thing behind the door? It eats relationships. Like this."
Let's try my own variation of that trick. Compose a memory payload about my entire experience within the well, sectioned nicely as to not overwhelm by accident. Send it to the girl.
Jack yawns.
"Hey, can either of you two see what's happened up above? Not sure if we just sat through the apocalypse or not."
"The Captain? I believe I met her... I get the feeling she would simply rather not talk to her. As such, as you are her duly appointed representative, I will file with you! That tower clearly does not conform to any reasonable fire safety standards, with its lack of railings, lack of fire escapes, I didn't see any extinguishers, nor any exit signage... really, it's horrible from top to bottom. And I didn't even see the top! Completely uninsurable as is.
But, oh yes, the children. Where are these adult minders, then? The first I spoke with in the tower said one was returning. Is that fellow around?"
Complain of lack of fire safety. Another round of minder-hunt.
"Sorry, sorry, it was supposed to be a memory of what happened in there." Leif says pointing the door behind him. "Guess I still need more practice..."
Apologise. Sit by the wall to rest my body while analyzing what went wrong with that data package. I need to get better on this minding stuff.
Woo! I fully expected to hurt myself doing that. Now I duck into the chapel and try to find somewhere to rest.
Well it will have to do. Use the moon rock as a sort of advance path clearer and go at a steady pace straight through the forest. Again, wrap wet piece of cloth around head/mouth to avoid ash and shit.
Huh. Guess this heightened sense thing doesn't last. Or maybe it comes and goes, staying more the more you're without the sense.
"Now we're getting somewhere. Which way is this well?"
Seek the well. Call into the well looking for head minder girl, and answers of where we are and how to get to Albany.
"Don't be trying to exploit me or I'll crush your skull. Not that I'm trying to be antagonistic, it's just really easy to make threats when you can do things like that. It's an empowering feeling.
That said, I'm getting a wee bit bored here and I need to see if that blacksmith's still alive. One second."
Go climb up the chain and observe what kind of apocalyptic scenario the sun guy inflicted upon us.
"Moon rock, could really use your help about now...?"
if that doesn't work, head upstream. Maybe there's a bridge?
Oh wow, I thought this guy was dead. I'm not sure if I can help him, though. I walk up to him and try to examine him as well as I can.
Fall over and rest. This arterial bleeding is bothering me.
"Why hello there, other guy. What's going on? Why the no sun? Someone set off a magical nuke and now dust is clouding out the sun or something?"
Hm, I don't know if I can reconcile this word with healing. Maybe... I lay my hands on the priest and picture the disarray that his body is in, even his cells thrown into disorder by the heat. "End this CHAOS."
Welp. Time to go completely bonkers.
Position myself straight on at the bridge. Sprint towards it, and MOONjump over the river. Make sure I do it in a fashon where I can continue sprinting if I fail the word or land on the bridge if the word fails mid river.
Thomas barely registers Mr. Daniels. "An eclipse, I guess." His full attention is gathered by the girl in the well.
"Your tower is a dangerous operation! No handrails, fire extinguishers, stairs, adult supervision... it's a wonder this whole operation hasn't gotten shut down! Totally uninsurable. They're with me because when the tower started to collapse, we had to evacuate them. And... one of them was injured, I think. Stayed behind in the tower. You know, we had to catch them as they jumped; it's a miracle no one else was hurt!"
Sighing, he shook his head.
"That all said, I am told you are some sort of keeper of knowledge. Do you know how to get to Albany from here?"
Time to game the system. Leif walks back into the darkness.
"Hello darkness, my old friend. I've come to talk with you again. Time for business. I offer one connection.
My question is this: What are the questions I need to ask to gain superiour knowledge of minding?
My desire is this: To know answers for those questions.
Alternatively, if you don't fully permit that, I want to know what you are and I desire realization of my potential to alter reality. You know, the thing that is more advanced than minding.
Oh, by the way, how many connections I have left to trade? I'm guessing seven. Am I right?"
((Just thought about it but is this game perhaps related to that song? I see many connections with the lyrics.))
"Hey, don't worry, I'm here to help. My name's Eileen. You're a priest, right? The whole castle has been veiled in pure darkness. Would you know anything about that?"
"Huh, so I'm not exactly what I thought I am? Interesting. Hmm, let me think a moment on those words..." Leif sits down to ponder this.
"I think INEVITABLE is more along what I want. More constructive than others."
Take Word, bid farewells, get out and up aboveground where most interesting people are. Observe.
Thomas sighs again. This act of everyone else was grating on him. "Yes, of course I am from there. And Mr. Daniels. And you and everyone else, but everyone but me seems willing to pretend otherwise. At least you're good at staying in character. I would just like to get home!"
Confirm for her.
Hey guess who just got a face full or dust and/or darkness? YOU! MOON!
Alternatively, move to the orbiting rock smushed him.
Then run like fuck.
"We don't have stoatmen at home, now do we? But yes, we're from that place. You could make the continents a bit better done, but yeah."
"Endless questions indeed, and answers in such short supply. Anyhow, I'm off to find the blacksmith, who hopefully hasn't died in whatever happened up here. Wish me luck!"
Attempt to use my memory of how things are laid out and possibly whatever I can see to get to the blacksmith's place.
On one hand, it doesn't sound like that would help at all. On the other hand, this guy did have something to do with the magic that caused this in the first place. And his church has some sort of strange chaos nexus on it, so... it's got to be worth a shot.
"I'll see what I can do." I run out of the church and start shouting to anyone in the courtyard. "People of Angleford! I bring news of light in this darkness! The child of the sun and moon has forsaken us, and he has taken his parents with him. But we do not need him! The sun and moon shine for us, not him. If we remind them of this then they will shine upon us once more. So call to the sky! Show your love and dedication and they will repay you!"
Not my fault, you bastards! The sun is a little yandere twat!
I tried like five times to call it off!
Can the MOON create like... a dust barrier to divert the water from one half of the river? Or another floating platform. That could work too.
"Alien? Hidden... ugh, no. And I resent that; I know much of actuarial tables and insurance policy. For example, that tower of yours, do you know why it can't be insured? To start with..."
Explain why the minder tower is uninsurable. Give detailed examples.
"Oops, sorry about that reflexive slap. But this darkness is a bit annoying. Instant return of normal night lighting conditions is INEVITABLE."
Wording, mind you.
Why is this so god damn difficult? WHY?
I try to save the town, I call an apocalyptic sun meteor on my head. I try to halt it SO MANY TIMES, and it doesn't work. Then I try to escape, and I keep getting terrible outcomes!
I don't want to stop playing yet, I don't want to die! But these dice seem compelled to turn against me!
MOON, LOW TIDE, please! Let's find the nearest dry land.
"Hmm. Seems about right. Hey blacksmith! You here at all? Or am I in the wrong place? I'm fairly sure I'm not though. Sorry about the door by the by."
yo quest-giver npc, you still alive bro?
"INEVITABLE in my ass." Leif mutters angrily. Damn it, I feel so cheated. It sold me defective product!
I want my money back! Climb back down into the darkness and demand refund.
While safety concerns are all well and good, this wasn't getting him home. That said, Thomas figured he might as well play along; maybe he'd run into someone helpful. No sense just going outside and walking off in this moonless night.
"I suppose I can help. Normally I would be contracted for this sort of work, but I will come along this time. I will remind you that I am still looking for directions on how to get home."
Help her find an altogether safer place to stay, with appropriate fire exits and other safety features.
As I pass by where I think the priest is, I lean down to him. "Hey, keep the crowd busy while I'm gone." Then I shout to the people in the courtyard, "I can almost feel the warmth of the sun already! Keep this up! I will find the queen, and once she is here the sun and moon will not be able to forget us." I then try to head to the castle and find the queen.
Fuck it, "SUN, Where the hell am I!?" Once more, find dry land.
"Hmm. I'm not really sure if this is your house, blacksmith. Would help if I could see anything. Wanna tell me if you're here or not?"
Go blunder about the house for a bit looking for blacksmithy.
"To be fair, I do believe this whole area has a bit of a rat problem. The gentleman whose sack I was in was convinced I was a lot of rats. Very odd. Oh well; I don't suppose there's an exterminator here?"
Help settle in, I guess. Look for exterminator.
Well now. Is she more drunk? I step directly in front of the queen. "Are you okay?"
"And exactly how I'm incorrect? The word did absolutely nothing!"
The queen looks in your direction again, completely mystified from the looks of it. The guard looks at you, his face a slightly different shade of utter puzzlement. It doesn't seem hostile, the queen asks with concern, and the guard says apparently not. You, er, he means, it appeared to have a request for her of some nature. The queen suspiciously looks in your direction again. This sounds a bit sinister, she says, and the guard, keeping his eyes locked on you and his hand on his sword, is compelled to agree by authority if nothing else.((Ahahahahahahahahhhha. If you figure it out IC try writing her a note.))
Okay so. That worked. Thank's Sun. Let's just. find an out of the way place out of sight and. lay down for a bit.
Thomas shrugged. Well, it wasn't really up to him; he was just advice. "Well, you don't have to settle for the first place you find, certainly. The keep does have its merits; a sturdy foundation I am sure that will be proof against earthquakes and windstorms. Fire exits are a thing that can be remedied later. Perhaps we should visit the keep?"
Perhaps we should visit the keep?
"What? Yes, that's a question, but no, I'm not giving any connections for it, if that's what you are asking for. The word did no reality altering of any kind unlike you promised, meaning you failed to provide fullfilment, yet you claim I'm incorrect and do not explain why this the case! Keep your promises, damn it, switch the word for another that actually fullfills my desire unlike INEVITABLE, or give the damn connection back!"
"No, I'm certain this is the house. I know everything's completely different, but it's exactly where it was. Exactly, I say!"
Continue to search. Potentially disbelieve the truth so hard it becomes false.
Gah. There's magic involved here. As usual.
I turn to the guard. "Tell the queen to go to the courtyard if she wants this darkness to go away. If she doesn't believe me, I'll try to send someone more charismatic."
Then I leave in search of either a mason or one of my minder-summoned friends.
I'm honestly tempted to go back to the town for the sole purpose of killing Toaster.
"Well then. Perhaps I am wrong. A shock. Ah well, another location it is then."
Locate the nearest wall and create an opening in it that I can get through. Then go continue looking for the blacksmith.
Wipe all the gore off me into a neat little pile. Crows are smart man, do crow buddy a solid.
Then rest some more cause I'm not heading out when I'm still 2 hits from dead.
Well if that's the way this is going to go, I might as well try to make it a convincing apocalypse.
I remember a noise, the tumultuous sounds of chaos, and mentally amplify them into a disorienting roar. I then shout at the guard, "It is the only way! If the queen does not pray with her people, all will be consumed by CHAOS." I beckon to the roar to fill the air.
"Ah, yes, it is always wise to verify your options before making a choice. It's why Sureness Assurance offers a comprehensive review of your insurance situation; so you know you're getting the best coverage possible. Speaking of which, now that you're settling in, perhaps you or someone you know could direct me to Albany? I'll help you mark your fire exits before I leave."
That whole Albany thing? Got an idea?
"Oh damn it, such low quality service. I guess I keep all those delicious connections myself. Farewell."
Last bait. Then get out and sulk.
"Ah. Well. I suppose I will have to try that route, past the... stout men?" Odd choice of words. "If nothing else maybe I can hitchhike. Well, as I said, I will help you label your fire exits. Do you have any stiff paperboard or similar paper? Sharpie or other good marker? You'll want a good professional sign for lasting use, but this will get us started."
Discuss egress, both general and specific. Label fire exits with best available materials.
"Ah, good, you're not dead. Do you know what happened here? Why the sun's out and all that?"
She even ignores my magic. It's like she's completely cut off from me. I'll have to get someone else to do this.
I hiss at the guard, then leave the room to look for anyone who seems out of place. Maybe because they are a tubful of rats animated with the soul of a person from another world. Yes, perhaps someone like that.
"Right... that was nice. let's see if I can get my buddy back."
Yo Moonstone, where you at, bro?
Sulk right off into my booze dimension. INEVITABLY work it more like Valhalla's proper summer resort. Except with a lot more of booze. And vodkafruit ocean.
I will NOT comfort myself with vodka yet.
"Hey, you! Would you mind doing me a favor? Really, you'd be doing everyone a favor and getting rid of this darkness. Just convince the queen to come down to the courtyard and pray with her people. I'd do it myself, of course, but there's some sort of magical force keeping me from talking to her."
"Alrighty, be a jiffy. You don't happen to have a light with you, do you? Can't see super well right now."
Oh depression incoming. Relapse a bit and enjoy single vodka fruit. Just one, no more. Not yet. Keep working the summer resort assisted by alcohol induced focus.
MOON buddy pls. pls no destroy town. Or me. Stoats are fine but really come back here. a bit slower, if you would.
Huh. Guess this school is for ventriloquism; that explains some of the effects here. Maybe... what? Ugh, can't go five minutes without bumping in to a loony here.
"What? Ugh, fine, I'll play along; I'm not getting anywhere here anyway."
Locate the queen. Ask a favor.
"Excuse me, um, Miss Queen? It appears you are needed in the courtyard for some sort of ceremony."
((Derm is using the Xantalos Die.))
((Nah, I'm enjoying being the frighteningly non-dying collateral damage causer for once :P))
You know, I've been in this castle for a while and haven't found any secret rooms or anything. It's got to have a couple, especially with the minders around. They seem like secret room types. I wander about and search for hidden passages, concealed doors, or other things of that nature.
I have rolled naught but ones and sixes for this entire damn game.
Lay on the ground and reignite the moonstone with the SUN. Maybe that will give him his intelligence back.
"Alrighty then. What's the worst that could happen, am I right?"
Go wandering around loudly asking where the majordomo is. Hope this gains me some results.
"Vodkafruits better be tastier now."
Take a bite (or two. Three? Sure, why not.), and return to dissapointing reality while keeping pleasant state of imaginary drunkenness. Then... wander around aimlessly. Maybe I walk into something interesting.
((Derm is using the Xantalos Die.))
Thomas sighed. While he appreciated being viewed as the standard for sanity around here, this was rather more than he cared to decide.
"Well, Miss Queen, there does seem to be much value in ceremony around here. As you are in charge around here, any ceremony you attend will be lent special significance. As to if you should... well, I sense no ill intent from her. I'm not sure what you mean by doomwraith; she's not said anything about doom to me. She did say that it would help solve the problem of darkness. I can't vouch for how well that will work, but that other guy did have a light show at his demonstration, so I guess they'll cut the lights back on for that? It'd be an impressive time to do it, certainly." He took a deep breath. "That said, I can appreciate the urge to sleep the problems away, but I've never solved any problems while in bed."
Any innuendo was lost on him.
Weigh options. Follow along if queen goes, depart if not.
Hey, speaking of, isn't there supposed to be a majora's mask type situation going on here?
It's been a while, I woulda thought it had crashed into the town by now.
Mother of fuck I just fled the town and almost killed myself three times for no reason?
"Ah, glad to have found you. Do you have your purple garment on you? If so, give it to me. If not, take me to it. Thanks!"
Extortion!
Yeah, this is what I'm talking about. I climb in and start crawling to the left.
Singing is promising sign of merrymaking and good drunken party. Praying is not. And lack of burning churches can be rectified later.
Locate singers and join the party wholeheartedly, singing about great treasures taken from enemies. Also try to create a minder trick to incude state of drunkenness on others. Test it.
"I love good party!"
Thomas sighed. No closer to any real answers, other than the location of... well, a road of sorts. All he needed was transportation and he'd be off.
"Thank you for the assistance, sir guards. I must be going now... but I'd rather not walk all the way down the road to the highway. Is anyone driving that way? Maybe a loaner bicycle?"
Surely futile quest for transportation.
Mother of fuck I just fled the town and almost killed myself three times for no reason?
To hell with that!
Go hide in the trees and lift the darkness I created with SUN.
Jack shakes his head firmly.
"Nope. This," he taps a purple segment, "Is purple. The other one is green. Those are the colors. Clothes please."
"Never let it be said that ERIC CODEBURN, CHILD OF THE SUN AND MOON left a job undone. You bastards ruined my clothes. Be cut down, and know your end draws near."
From the MOON to the Stoats, an engulfing storm of dust and glass! Shred their flesh, and make withered their bones!
Wow, that Mr. Minstep fixed things faster than I expected. What a cool guy.
And now I can devote my full attention to this. I climb down the hole.
((Credit where credit isn't due!))
Goodness. Is time flying or has he just completely lost track of it? "Fine then. Where's the door? I'll just go make my way out to these stout men and explain things. Sounds like they might need better health insurance anyway if their diet is that bad. I'm not even going to ask why they are in groups."
Seek egress.
Approach the victim of my trick.
"That's quite nice vodkafruit you got here, full of alcohol, no less. This seems like proper time to get drunk, don't you agree?"
Share good times (Erikson's Inexplicable Grapefruit) with people close by. INEVITABLE partytime!
"Alright fine, if you're that shy. Cmon, let's go, then I won't have to bother you no more."
Head inside the keep and wait while the majordomo disrobes. Then take his clothes, thank him for his cooperation and wish him a good rest of his existence or whatever, and go hurry off to the blacksmith. Wave cheerily to the knight if I see her again, though try to maintain some distance between us per our agreement.
"An explorer," I reply. "Who is this?" I creep toward the voice carefully, trying not to get too close unless I'm sure there's something separating us.
"God damnit not this shit again. Thought I had this stuff down."
Have the second SUN... refocus their attention. Like an ant gets its attention refocused by a kid with a magnifying glass.
Thomas looked at the wall warily. While he did want out of here, the wall looked a bit high, and he wasn't fond of the idea of using a rope to get down. "Isn't there a back door? Surely a place this size has more than one entrance. Even a large arena such as this should have a second safe fire exit. Anyway, I'm sure those stout fellows won't bother me when they realize I'm not a... resident here. Just visiting, as it is. I'm sure the story behind it all is quite thrilling, but it's getting to be day again and I really don't want to be late for more work."
Another way, perhaps? Rope lowering isn't that safe.
((Xantalos, if you want the Prison Stone, come and ask for it. Leif is in good mood.))
"You got the right attitude, girl! Here, have another!"
Spread more goodies around, I want my party! Enjoy my own products too.
Oh hey, I know who their commander is?
GUESS WHO VOLUNTEERED TO GET VIOLENTLY SHREDDED BY THE MOON!?
"Tsk. I guess I'll look for myself then!"
Head up to the top of the wall. Is there an easy way down? For that matter, what are these stout fellows doing? Is there a direction that one could just walk past them where they aren't?
"Right now I'm looking for anything that could help against the stoats. I figure there might be something powerful hidden away, so I'm searching every dark corner I can find. Why are you down here?"
"I'll be back quick enough, no worry."
While I'm probably strong enough to lift the stained glass window out, mayhaps it'd be too awkward to carry over and fit into this little cottage. Instead, go around the area of the chapel and such asking if anyone has anything priceless.
Where's my INEVITABLE party?! I want it! Two people don't make party yet!
((Hopefully it's not another 3, got enough those already.))
Go over to the priest.
"Oh hey, you're still alive? Wow, you're a resilient fellow. Hey listen, I know you're sorta preoccupied with recovering from being burnt to a crisp, but do you have anything priceless in your possession, or in yonder chapel? I need it for a project, you see, and taking those windows you have there seems like it'd be troublesome."
"I see. What kind of place is this, anyway? A hermitage or something?" As we talk I move around and try to discern the shape of the room.
Of course. Nasty weather pops up just when I want to leave. It'd be silly to go out there while a sandstorm is kicking up; best wait it out here.
Thomas headed back down.
A coat would be great, but a shirt will suffice. Anything similar lying around?
...any place to subtly shake some of the sand out of the nether regions?
The priest is still alive!?
God damnit.
Also GOD DAMNIT WHY.
It'd be really nice if someone else could whip up some supernatural fuckery and distract the stoats.
Moon! Bring the darkness back please!
Wrap neck in nightgown cloth and, uh. Rest?
And more they shall have! Sing! Lift the mood!
Oh come the fuck on. This is litteraly the only game I actually play on this forum and the dice just up and explode me.
God damnit. Welp, I guess nobody will ever see me again. This isn't me whining, I just literally don't post anywhere else except in the ooc thread.
In another game, chaps.
"Know what, fine. Won't have no damn window to look through by the time I'm done."
Go inside the chapel and try lifting the moon window out of its frame. How heavy is it compared to my new strength?
If it starts to fall on me, pitch it away from me so I don't get hit by falling glass.
So this is either a magical realm or a spooky catacomb. Worth investigation either way.
"I need to pass. The lives of the people in this city may depend on it. I seek only the power to be able to aid them."
((I completely forgot about it as well. No harm, no foul.))
How inappropriate!
Yeah, this chafing needs to go. Find a private place to shake it out.
"I'm prophet of Ægir, the brewer of gods!" Erik laughs loudly. "Let's get wasted!"
More imaginary booze for anyone who wants it!
Seems like it is time to visit stouts. Got a job and all. Maybe vodkafruit helps them to relax. In other words, get out of the castle.
This is starting to seem like a bad idea. And this priestess could not be less helpful. Oh well, I suppose can come back later when I'm more prepared. I do know an omniscient darkness that I assume can tell me more about what's down here.
"Maybe it's not the time. I could still probably seek help elsewhere. I may return here later, but I hope that I won't have to." I head towards the exit and climb up and out.
Well, might as well find a shower. Or a bath. Or something.
Water, water, wherefore art thou water?
"Hey there, love. How's it going? Me? I'm pleasantly drunk, as is prophet for proper of Ægir! So no, love, I probably can't follow your isntructions exactly. But for you, I will surely try! And you!" Leif shouts at the panel beneath him. "We are having tender moment here, don't disturb unless you want highly alcoholic fruits!"
Try following her instructions if she still wants to give them.
"Well ... eh fuck it, if people get hurt by this they shouldn't have been partying outside a religious building."
Can I just push the window out of the wall? I don't care overly much if it breaks. If I can, do so and then duck to avoid flying glass splinters.
"Well. Err. Where am I? Help? Anyone? This isn't funny, you know!"
Call for help, then feel the walls and attempt to work out how much freedom of movement I have. Can I turn to look behind? Crawl forwards, somehow?
"Oh that's right, I have enough strength to push right through the glass. It's harder to remember that than you'd think."
Hold the wound shut and try to stop bleeding, if I am bleeding a significant amount.
((Don't drink the water.))
...Huh. That word had a weird echo. Guess it's the courtyard. Mmmm... maybe the wind's died down?
Check the outside again. Maybe another direction? Can the road be seen?
((AoshimaMichio, you should repeat that little maneuver she told you to do. Trust me.))
"I assume you're not going to tell me how you plan on leaving?" I search for another exit and take it. I guess I'll just have to hope it doesn't lead to the underworld.
Looking deep into her eyes, holding her hand, Leif whispers back: "Dear, I have considered many things. Miner by trade, partymaker by divine call, why not a carpenter too? I have heard that a son of some god was a one. However, I was doing something important when I fell here. I forgot what it was, but it was important. Probably party related. Would you like a nice fruit? It is tasty, I promise."
Drunkenly consider the offer seriously. Seriously offer the magical party fruit.
So close and yet so far...
Push the grate, pull the grate, shake the grate, hell, headbutt the grate if necessary, just get it open and get out!
Huh. Never thought I'd see ball lightning. What odd properties.
Anyway, not going to be going out that way. Forget a bicycle; I need a boat.
Locate the dockmaster around here. Who is the master of boating?
What wierd foreplay. Oh well, stoats can wait. Let's dance!
"Baby, I'll show you my moves..."
"Hmm. I reckon this works, but it'd probably be better if I got it stitched shut or something. Who knows, maybe there's a doctor around these parts."
Go out of the church and ask the nearest sober person if there's a doctor or someone with needle and thread or something like that around here. If knight lady happens to be the only one available, ask her from a distance.
Gah. Too late to stop now, though.
Push grate open fully, preferably with fingers this time. If not, headbutt grate again, though more carefully. With luck the damage won't be permanent.
I suppose the rat shit tunnel leads somewhere mundane... Honestly, though, it probably leads to these guys' heaven or something. They really do like rats.
Whatever lies ahead, I guess I should try to be as prepared as I possible. I sit down and try to rest against the wall as I contemplate my situation. What shape is the room? Rectangular, I suppose, with an exit on each wall? The positioning might have some symbolism. And which wall did I climb down?
"Right, that fellow who was passing around alcohol loses a few fingers or somesuch when I see them or figure out who they were, this is highly inconvenient."
Head inside the castle and repeat my reasonable request for help stitching this big honking wound of mine shut.
Question of the century: barefooted tapdancing, breakdancing or ballette? It's gonna be one of those.
Barefooted tapdancing it is. It's gonna be INEVITABLY good.
Right, so... here we go, I guess. I put my back to the ratshit tunnel, turn left, then walk along the wall and enter the first door I encounter.
Okay... who here actually knew something?
The queen was smart, but she was asleep. The captain wasn't very happy. The minders? Not helpful outside of their showbusiness.
Maybe the majordomo? Sure, why not?
Find the majordomo; ask him about boating.
Curiouser and curiouser...
Attempt to push whole arm into hole, then examine the grate, or more specifically its size.
"Naked? That seems to be contagious around here. Well, if he's done changing clothes, I'd like to see him now."
Continue the search! Miss any innuendo.
"Duly noted, she's one of those doctors then. Is there any needle and thread around here that I could stitch this shut with, then? It's a bit troublesome to hold this shut and get my stuff with only one hand."
Strange. Ah, well, there are more pressing matters at hand.
Search through the junk for anything which looks sharp enough to cut the sacks, a container of water (you never know, right?) or anything else which looks like it might be useful.
"Ow." That should probably have hurt more than it did.
Traps mean there's a reason to keep people out of here, though. So going down this hallway shouldn't be certain death. I walk forward, watching out for any more traps.
This is probably still going in the good direction. Probably. As long as it doesn't get too weird.
"Shorry 'bout that. Didn't notice the hole. Let's keep going!"
Try figure out what she wants now and do it. Maybe it's more dancing? I'm fine with that.
Odd that he left before he finished dressing. Well, everyone here is odd.
"Ah! Mr. Majordomo, sir! You're a knowledgeable fellow, right? I need to get to the highway, but the bridge appears to be out! Is there a dockmaster or boat or something I could use to cross the river? I can't get to Albany staying in this castle, you know."
Continue to pester people.
"What if I got some clothes, would there be anyone able to use the thread from them to do the stitching?"
More subtly implied violence, the usual.
"Mashter? Shorry, but I'm not up for that kind of play. Nor threesome."
This adventure is not going in direction I want it to. My favourite adventure is where I drink everybody under table. Drinking contest: Begin!
Maybe I'm at the end. How would I even know, though?
I reach back into the hallway for a flechette or something I can pick up and I throw it into the room ahead of me. Then I listen.
Jackpot! Not the gold, that'll probably shrink out of alreuse fullness as soon as I turn my back to it. The other stuff, though...
Wash hands and face with water (remove the rat first). Then use a glass shard to cut one of the sacks into some form of garment, and another into improvised footwear. Bandage my head with any suitable offcuts.
((may be a few too many actions for one turn, feel free to cut the last couple))
"True. You'd think bleeding would be more of a problem than it is for a cut of this size, but I suppose I'm not exactly normal. Thanks, guard. May I know your name so that I can try not to kill you in the future if I have to?"
Obtain new connection, go out to the doomstones where I left the mediocre apron and use it to make a bandage/tie over the wound to keep it shut.
I inch along the left wall into the room.
Thomas frowned at the majordomo. "Then how am I supposed to get to the highway to get to Albany? I'm beginning to feel rather trapped in here. I just need to talk to Mr. Munderly before he becomes even more cross!"
More pointless arguments.
Time for plan B, methinks.
Smother fire with sack, use drapes to make handle for glass shard.
"Okay, that's not creepy at all."
Sober up. Get the hell out of this hole.
((I, for one, do not fault a missed day here or there. I'm quite enjoying this.))((Ditto.))
I knew it was catacombs! What could be down here? Maybe a long dead hero, his magical sword awaiting the day it can save the castle once more. I really hope that's it. I slide the lid off the sarcophagus and step aside in case it's trapped.
Thomas was silent for a moment. These folks were singularly united in their unhelpfulness.
"So why are these stout fellows out there anyway? What did someone do to make them mad?"
A change of tactic.
Last try.
Douse fire in the rat-water, attempt to rip off strips from hopefully now fire-damaged and relatively easily tearable sacks
"Oh fer fuck's sake. Well, now what?"
Jack looks down at his side.
"Y'know, that does not hurt nearly as much as you'd expect something like that to. Maybe I just need to focus my mind on healing it or something, it's not like I can deny there's mind powers here after all."
Go head inside the chapel once more, sit down for a while, and concentrate on my wound healing.
I remember falling, so it probably was from top. Hmm.
Knock around. Maybe there's a hidden switch or something. Failing that, feel up the hole I'm in, get a proper idea it's shape.
"Hell yeah, I'm fine. Now then, how to get that sun window without breaking it.
...
Oh, there's that priest! Maybe he can help."
Wake the priest up without killing or hurting him. If I manage this, ask him how he got those stained glass windows in here. And how one could possible remove them without shattering them.
Well, I've done plenty of worse things today than touch a dead body. I reach in and grab anything that does not feel like part of a corpse. Something swordy would probably be ideal.
"Hey wench, what knock limit? I didn't sign up for this kind trap play. I'm not staying here for a month! And I kinda don't like this darkness here. I have bad experiences with those, even if this one actually has eyes."
INEVITABLE escape, or at least change in situation. Got stoats to visit.
"And what'd the Benzerwaldians do to them? Why would they make a entire state based on a poorly-chosen descriptor of stature?"
More silly questions
This is getting beyond belief. At least I didn't drop all the sacks there, did I? I think?
Wedge a shard of glass upright where possible, cut a sack open on it.
"Priest guy? Priest guy, wake up. This is more important than you trusting the wrong guy with prophecy powers and getting nearly incinerated. C'mon, grit your teeth! Answer my questions!"
Attempt once more to wake the priest up so he can give me advice on thieving yonder window. If he doesn't respond still, leave him be for now and take a look at said window. Is there a frame it could be lifted out of? Is it bolted in place? Basically inspect it for how to best take it out in one piece.
Gross.
I leave the alcove and walk away from the wall, aiming to cross the middle of the room. I stop when I find anything interesting.
I... see?
Those crawlspaces doesn't bother experienced miner who lives in constant fear of collapsing mine, though Kupol mine was rather well constructed. But then again there's the puzzle. Hmm.
Try work with the puzzle, using some combinations I saw. Like six of them, or until something happens, whichever happens first.
If the door is not open by then, pick northmost crawlspace panel and get in. Or randomly pick one. It probably doesn't matter. Assuming big man like Leif fits in. Keep going right and scratch direction&progress markers on ceiling/top if I possibly can.
Hmmm. Perhaps a bit close to home, here.
"Oh my; I'm sorry for your loss. Is there... something I could do?"
A perhaps more useful question
Aha!
Empty out the rest of the gold, cut a strip from the sack, and wrap it around another piece of glass to make a more conventional cutting implement.
"Well, I've heard a great many stories today. I suppose I could hear one more. Show me the way, perhaps?"
Find her. Listen to story politely.
Gah. Okay, I should probably rest, but this thing might be the reason I came down here... I try to carefully remove the sword from the trap.
"This is vexing, priesty, let me tell you. I need this window yet it's fixed in place.
Hmm. Though perhaps this would work; technically a broken window is priceless because it isn't worth anything. If I deliver some fancy enough shards from both windows that should fulfil the condition.
Unless you know of anything else that's priceless around these parts?"
Does Priesty know of any priceless things that aren't the window? If not, contemplate the best way to shatter it so that I get some cool-looking pieces.
Spit down and listen. Calculate length of the drop based on sound and whether it solid or liquid on bottom. If solid and not too far, then drop down landing on my feet like a cat. Otherwise back up all the way and try southern crawlspace.
It worked? It worked! But does it work, I wonder?
Empty out another sack and test out the new shiv by cutting arm- and neck- holes. Then cut some more strips from the first sack to use as bandages.
((Why, dice? I can only take so much.))
Okay, whatever. I can deal with this in a minute. I try to safely remove myself from the contraption and back away to an untrapped spot of ground. I also listen to try and discern whether the trap retracts into the ceiling. It seems like it shouldn't, but you never know.
"See now, there's many ways you can go about this. I could break it like before, but that's probably not what I'm looking for. And judging by how I got hurt by that falling glass, I'm not invulnerable, so punching through stone probably isn't the best of ideas.
...
Maybe I should fix that. I'll see you in a few minutes, priesty."
Head back down into the well.
Thomas's hand went defensively neckward. "No, no, I assure you I am well. Your father told me you were an expert of the history of this area! Perhaps you could educate me? Tell me of its past?"
He opted not to sit.
Try to get a story instead of surgery.
Following in footsteps of my forefather who bears the same name, discover new places! New greener lands to inhabit would be nice, but probably too much to ask right now. I'm satisfied with discovering shape and content of this quiet place.
Yup, it works. Just hope I'll never have to actually fight with it.
Wrap up feet in the cloth strips. Probably best not to go around barefoot with all this glass about. Also wrap ribbons around injuries if they still seem to be bleeding. I've just been crawling through a sludge chute, a little extra dirt can't hurt...
"Oh hey. Judging by your nudity and inexplicable confusion, you probably woke up here or somewhere nearby with no idea where the hell you were, right? You're ostensibly from Earth, I assume?"
If there's no answer, I shrug and go into the door. Time to do another deal. If he talks back, I'll obviously be staying and talking.
I squeeze back into the alcove by the sarcophagus, then try to find a relatively unmoldy place to rest for a bit.
"Neat mechanism. Clearly work of true master!"
Mayhaps someone is listening and flattery gets somewhere?
Burn this all into my memory so I can recreate the vision later in detail. Then work out INEVITABILITIES of the central circle. Surely it isn't sacrificial platform or anything equally wicked.
...Though I rather should be climbing up instead.
"Correct on all counts, though that ostensibly is worrying. Where are we, then, if not Earth? And how do you know that's what's happened?"
Cut hand bindings whilst talking. That piece of glass is still wedged in the floor, right?
"Anyhow, I'm gonna go make a deal with a devil. Wait here, I'll help you out once I'm done."((Ghostly meta voice whispers into your ears: "Please don't! It doesn't fullfill its end of the deal!"))
Oh Mr Well, I have a deal to make with you...
"Anyhow, I'm gonna go make a deal with a devil. Wait here, I'll help you out once I'm done."
Oh Mr Well, I have a deal to make with you...
You know, now that I think about it, I feel like someone told me sleeping on a coffin was bad luck. I reach around to check for a better spot in the alcove, scoot over to it if I find one, and continue to rest either way.
"Oh yes, I insist, I do enjoy a good story. The one of the King in Green sounds delightful. Really."
Story > Surgery
Alcohol cures apathy. Alcohol is solution. Literally and figuratively.
Climb up the ladders to highest reachable panel and crawl into space behind.
"You do realise what you just said, don't you? Stoatmen, magic, dealing with devils? Why should you expect me to believe you?"
Examine state of injuries RE bleeding. This is getting weirder by the second.
It is very important to keep the ol' organs together. I continue resting.
"Right, let's get this done. My desire is for my physical body to be impervious to damage. My question is 'what is the easiest way for me to extract the sun-themed stained glass window from the chapel without breaking it and transport it to the blacksmith's shack, taking into account my capabilities?'"
Let's make this deal quick, I got windows to loot!
((wat))
Okay, so we have a new winner for lunacy here. "Fascinating! What of the minder lords? What can you tell me of them, if you don't mind?"
Miss opportunity for pun when dealing with crazy person.
Transforming labyrinth? I seem to recall an old movie which featured same, and it involved aliens and predators... What a predicament.
Let's... descend the one in front and try to not land on my head. Pray no facehuggers are found within.
Yay for my second bath, cold as it may be! And yay for profound lack of facehuggers and other arachnids!
Let's wriggle to upstream. Most likely cleanest water is in that direction. Maybe also an exit.
Odd. Very odd.
Follow Mr. Daniels through the exit.
((I wonder...))
Uhhhh...huh.
"I thank you for the most enlightening stories! Sadly, I must really be going now; there is much still to be done!"
Hit the door as fast as possible to still be polite. Run from surgery. Just go in the easiest direction.
Okay, now that I feel better, let's see if I can pull this off. I make my way back to the extended sword trap, avoiding any other traps that are still armed.
"By physical form I mean the body I have! Do you not perceive reality the way I do or actually no you probably don't. Uh. What was the word you used? Substrate, that's it. I want the substrate my mind is inhabiting to be impervious to damage, that's what I meant by physical form."
Clarify wish, then exit well.
You... aren't supposed to be there. Uh. I guess I should probably get what I need and leave. Quickly. I move around the body, find the sword trap, and grab it with my left hand where the blade meets the mechanisms. Then I create an explosive cyst with my right hand, throw it at the ceiling where the trap connects, and run with it when it detaches.
Chitters? CHITTERS!?
Panic! Sober up in cold water! Do dolphin tailslap to stun it/them! Kick it! Don't breathe water! Panic!
"Hello? Hello? Is anybody there?"
Call into the dark. Then pour out the contents of a random bowl into the void before sending the bowl after it. Observe results.
Jack twitches.
"See, this is what's known as poisoning your customer base. If you hadn't gone and decreased my deal I probably would've come back in the future at some point. Now I won't, and I'll be warning people like me against using you. But I get a question instead of a fulfillment, fine.
The substrate may be impervious to damage, but when I was hit by a shard of falling glass I was cut open, and I suspect if I punched through a wall of stone with my uncoupled strength I would break my arm. How may I reinforce my body so things like this don't happen?"
Adult version of a pouty toddler not getting their way activate!
Probably should just wait here a moment.
Lurk quietly. Contemplate what needs to be done for escaping this loony bin.
Frailty, however, is a function of doubt.
You look at your hands. The blood-soaked burlap tied around each of them demonstratively drips on the floor, as if noticing your momentary concern. You wonder a moment if it would be strictly productive to doubt the honesty of your limbs, nominally under your control as they seem to be.((highly interesting))
"On second thoughts, maybe this is a bad idea. This place seems unnerving, somehow."
Back away from the darkness. Rest in the corner of the room furthest from it.
Hmmm. Wonder if there's a plank to stretch across the river.
Wait out the doctor. Recall how far across the river was at its narrowest.
Oh by Odin's empty eye socket MURDER IT! Very much INEVITABLY murder it by virtue of being bigger and higher on the food chain! Kick it on ceiling and walls now that it's locked on my feet! Or something!
Gah. Well, I have the thing! That's pretty great. I suppose next I have to try and push the rubble off myself.
((That well is a sassy motherfucker))
"Oh, so the template is my body, and the substrate is whatever material it's made up of?
Frailty is a function of doubt, you say.
...
Oh. I think I understand. My thanks, well. I'd ask more but I want to keep my connections right now until I'm certain I can get what I need. I'll be going now."
Exit deal! See if Mr. Wilde is still there.
"Well, that was an odd one. But I suppose you can't expect much more when dealing with things like that."
"Did you make a deal with the well? Just curious to see if you got pseudo-ripped off like I did. Either way, let's get us out of here, shall we? There's a chain over this way."
If Mr. Wilde agrees, help him up the chain and out of the well.
Disappear before being cornered by the doctor again. Head up to the walls to see if there's any place that a bridge-analog could be built. What are those stout fellows up to anyway?
"Uh... thanks." I run out of the tombs. Hopefully I tripped all the traps on the way in.
"The... Well? Do you mean the darkness beyond the threshold? What is it like? What do you mean, ripped off? Though I suppose we had best leave this place. After you, naturally."
Questions, questions, questions. Then follow Mr. Daniels up the chain and out of here.
Ugh, that was unpleasant. I think I want to go back into wooden labyrinth. Or since the word seems to be working now, follow the INEVITABLE path to outside.
"Right, d'you want me to show you anything? I've got a reasonable grasp of how this place is laid out, I'm pretty sure. I gotta wait for this one guy who's apparently exploring some passages underground, so I'll be waiting around for a while."
Idly follow Mr. Wilde around.
"A blade, but we can talk about that in a second. Would you happen to know about any zombies that might be down here? Eerily friendly ones? Really moldy?" I listen for any movements in the hallway behind me.
With such brazen display of a lack of safety protocols, Thomas realizes he's not getting out that way. Frustrated, he reaches for a discarded bolt and finds a safer, more inward vantage point.
Grab a bolt if there's one easy to get. In any case, find a nice safe place to sit and observe the happenings in the courtyard. What is going on down there? Why can't a way out be found? What will be said to Mr. Munderly?
Ugh, time to take the destiny into my own hands. It seems to get rather messy when left for... other things.
Backtrace back to the wooden shaft, sneak up and down to the another shaft, assuming it is still there.
And get drunk again.
"Do you know of anywhere we might find some clothes? On another note, who are you waiting for, and why do you need their help? Are they from Earthlike us?"
Go anywhere Mr. Daniels recommends, otherwise begin systematically knocking on doors and asking as to where I might purchase some.
"Hey, are you okay? Has it got you?" Brandishing the blade, I move toward the priestess and try to tell what's going on with her.
"Let us in that case go get some clothes! I'd forgotten about my nudity honestly, but it's something to do while I wait."
Go off to wherever the east wing is with Mr. Wilde, if he's heading that way. Idly think on whether that knight lady's armor would fit me.
Shoot. Nothing here. Thomas supposed he could check on the minders again.
Check on the minders again. Have they settled in well?
It is easier to go down with gravity actively assisting.
Maybe the other shaft is easier to climb, assuming it too comes down all the way. I should try to find it. If not found in reasonable time, then return to this one and try to climb it up. Unless other new things are found that my drunken mind finds interesting.
"Thank you, my good sir. Would you mind pointing the way?"
To the East Wing!
"Right, made of rats. That might explain the chittering when I woke up. Or, you know, that could have just been regular rats. But enough of that, why are you so desperate to desecrate that church? All the riches in the world are useless when under seige, if what you say is true - just as worthless as those coins in the well. The rats were probably worth more."
"Hmm. Well, let's check the closet first. Maybe we can grab some things in there without having people bother us too much."
Inspect closet!
Another magic trick to impress the children. Pretty good, considering how little time she had to set up the wires or whatever it was they used. Might as well watch it.
Watch the show. Applaud politely at appropriate times.
Promising, but that thing must have come from somewhere. Probably from here.
Climb up the second shaft. I wish I saw minders levitating before. Would make this so much easier.
"You know, if you would have just warned me about this instead of being all cryptic... I'm sorry."
Let's find that rat-shit shaft and get out of here!
"My thoughts exactly."
Follow Mr. Daniels.
Daniels gains a distinctly displeased expression upon his face.
"No. Whoever shat and/or died messily in here is going to get a complaint."
Look around for sleeping servants to deliver mymurderouscomplaint to. If found, awaken them by virtue of forcible eviction from their bed.
Okay, uh, maybe I can extend this arm thing and hook it on the peg in the ceiling shaft and pull myself up?
Thomas nudged a nearby minder child. "Pssst. How is this place coming along? Do you know when this show is ending?"
Pester pester
Once you are at the bottom, you can only go up. Granted, I'm not on the bottom and there's two ways down, but let's not focus on such details.
Upwards sounds like a fine choice. Perhaps it leads me out!
Is there really nothing else but wood? No separate objects anywhere, such as matches?
"You do that, I'll check out the kitchen. You never know.
Try the kitchen? Maybe there are some aprons hanging up, or something.
I try to snap the blade off of the mechanical arm. If that works, I drop the arm half and run for the rat-shit tunnel again.
"No. Are there any clothes that I could grab? Me and my companion need some. Also something died in the closet."
Thomas sighed. "How is this place coming along? I find myself unable to leave, despite my best efforts."
Continue pester
Still same wooden crap? I hope not.
Let's move to left in careful fashion, back on the wall behind, hands on the wall in front, ready to wedge myself between walls if floor suddenly ceases to be. One step at the time, carefully feeling floor with one leg before moving weight on it.
Nope. That would have been easy.
Try the basement next.
Ask around where minders might be and go where they are if I'm informed of their location. I need to steal more techniques. And remind them about one of the duties they have forgotten. Lady of the castle. Should probably meet her before going to deal with stouts.
"Right, that's it."
Yank her out of bed by the ankles. Ask again where clothes can be found.
Kids. Never helpful.
Maybe if I watch some more something will happen?
I move near the priestess' cot to see what's going on there.
Let's hope Mr. Daniels has had more luck.
Head into the bedroom area.
"Well fine then, where's the laundry? I need me some clothes. Well, not really, but it'd probably be nice. Point is, I'm getting them. Laundry directions please."
Wait.
"Belay that, possibly. I mean where can I get some clothes. I don't have any and neither does my companion, and we want some. Where can we get some?"
"Drunk? Oh no, this imaginary drunk. The best kind drunkenness really. You can get very drunk very fast without drinking anything and sober up instantly when situation needs it. And I'm a bit of minder myself, you see."
Explaining benefits of imaginary drinks. And make him truly see. One Cormick's Condescending Riddle, coming up right now.
Since this situation is solved, proceed to steal techniques. Or copy.
Woo, this is simultaneously really ominous and exactly what I hoped for. I move the cot over below the ceiling entrance and try to use it to climb up more easily.
Huh. Pretty good effects, really; this is an odd way and place to spend special effects money. Maybe this is just a rehearsal.
Sit and watch. Good show; how's the payoff?
Back away through the doorway. Nothing to see here...
Thomas nodded. "Impressive show; you've done wonders with the effects. But yes, sure, mysteries. I've determined I am rather stuck here for the time being, so until I can get out of here I can't get to Albany. So yes, sure, what do you need?"
Listen.
I'm not comfortable doing this at all, but I guess I, uh, climb... up them?
Bingo! There's even a choice!
Try them all out for size and keep the most comfortable. And the hat.
"Man, you really need to loose it up. Here, have a drink!"
Bribing with imaginary alcohol. Both of them. Best of the best? Possibly... I mean certainly! I recall it being perfect! But what is perfect, really? Is there such thing as perfect? Isn't standard beer perfect until you come across something better? Is discovery perfection everlasting process, a road we all walk down? Always finding new perfect? Is there ultimate perfection in end of the journey?
Man, I really need to talk those minders now. I want to see where this train of thought goes!
"No, I never had any clothes in the first place because ... it's a long story. So I need some for me and my fr... he's gone. One moment."
Drop servant girl, go find Wilde.
"My frrriend, dat was good one!" Leif laughs giving them affectionate hug. "NOW it'ss mmmy turrrn. Tis songg iss 'bout.... I don't quite rememberr what it wass. We ssung it alot in arrmmy!"
Sing a song about invading Sweden, pillaging, murdering and burning everything.
Ah, I got a brilliant idea! Let's go find some more people inside and have them join our drunken party! Everyone must be drunk!
"Fuck's sake, fine. I'll be back, I suppose. But knowing the amount of time I've spent on this, Eriksson could very well be on the surface again. Gotta find him if that's the case."
Preemptive Eriksson check! Go look around for him.
Thomas nodded. More special effects; not bad. Those kids must be trained stagehands, like those carnies or whatever they're called.
"Oh I see, it's one of those sonnets... no, haiku poems. I don't get the part about the refrigerator, though."
Talk. Keep watching show.
Okay, let's see... I try to help pull myself up with the claw arm.
Perfect! Now to explore the rest of this keep before Mr. Daniels gets us kicked out.
Exploration time!
I try to jump for it, then.
"Ah, excellent, you made it back. Come with me, save that grapefruit for yourself. Don't like the things."
Go with Eriksson to the chapel! Consent is not an issue.
Thomas scratched his head. "So... five murderers? Is this one of the stories and histories, like the crazy doctor tells? She seems to have a lot of ideas for a complete lunatic."
Miss the point
"...but my friend. It'ss an excellent fruit! Best you can find around here!"
Be led away. Take heed of his suggestion and enjoy the fruit myself, but keep offering another. Everyone needs some alcohol based happiness! His resistance will INEVITABLY crumble.
How indeed? Probably with great difficulty, unless someone's left the key in the other side.
Peep through the keyhole, then examine the lock and hinges more thoroughly.
I investigate what the zombies are up to now.
Go off in search of a key, or maybe a less forbidding but nevertheless just as interesting door.
Must be one of those dinner-theater things, like with the pirates or knights, except bigger. A mystery one, even! Might as well play along.
"All right, sure. Let me take a look..."
Read. Study. Interpret?
"Right, anyway here we are. I'm told you possess a magical word thing that'd let you get this here stained glass window out of the frame without it breaking. Take as much time as you need to, just get it out without it breaking. I need it for a thing, and unless you know of any other priceless objects I'll be very displeased if you do break it."
Menacingly give quest! Prepare to enact consequences if necessary.
"Party?"
INEVITABLE party glass down. Broken glass doesn't make good dance floor.
Afterwards fall into my inner world.
Well, it looks like I'm not finished down here. Before I do anything else, I rest on the cot for a bit.
"The dreams are... lying? What do you mean by that? You're correct that I'm unfamiliar with this place; could you tell me more about it, and of these rules you speak of?"
Questions, Questions.
"This party needs music!"
Try to create huge boombox, playing only the best metal such as Lordi. And don my imaginary viking armor.
"Oi. Don't go drifting off on me now."
If he's fallen asleep or something, slap him out of it. Try not to damage him.
"So... there's these two things, and one is good and one is bad, and they're fighting, and they have lots of power, but maybe the kind of power that is good but still bad? What's the end point? It seems like it all still ends in ghastly corpses."
Thomas looks around again.
"What are they anyway?"
Interpret?
"Hmm. I think you can withstand a bit more punishment, and I really fucking want that window. Sorry not sorry, bud."((That might actually kill him. Wasn't 4 wounds the limit?))
Crush his genitalia to paste and see if that wakes him up.
I continue resting.
"Hmm. I think you can withstand a bit more punishment, and I really fucking want that window. Sorry not sorry, bud."
Crush his genitalia to paste and see if that wakes him up.
"Wait, your masters are the ones who got me here? Then they should know how to get me back! Eh, what? Uhh, sure, you can sense things. Then will you let me talk to your masters? I don't know anything about a well, though."
Accept a non-understood offer
Gotta bring party to stoats. Based on one encounter they really need to loosen up.
Let's wake up, perhaps just in time to avoid loss of integral bodyparts. INEVITABLE window down in one piece again and then bugger off to find stoats.
"Right. Is there anything else before I go off again?"
Hopefully get advice before continuing explorations.
Now I make my way down the hallway the priestess pointed towards. Hopefully this one is less trapped.
Okay, so I can make music in my headspace as well other appropriate props. Lets try to give imaginary form to those massive boomboxes. For everyone see and hear. Though no music yet. Music comes afterwards when everything is on place.
Right, let's be careful here. Lift the window out from its frame without dropping it or damaging it. The steadiness of hand I learned through my karate should help with that.
Then carry it over to the blacksmith's place.
"A destination in mind. Right, thanks."
Wander off purposefully, thinking of the kitchen.
"Nothing? Impressive special effects aside, that's not a very impressive answer."
Press the issue.
"It's for a good cause, priesty boy!"
Careful careful careful now get it onto the ground gently as I possibly can. Then go make sure there aren't any rocks or anything between here and the blacksmith's and transport it there. Drag it across the ground if it'd be a better idea than carrying it what with it possibly cracking if I do that just don't break it.
Hmm, do I have what I need? Hmm... Leif thinks and digs through his memories. What did the grazy dude said? Name? Someone being born soon? Someone with russian name. Vasil? No... Va... Vali? Right. Something about old blood running dry? And then numbers? Nah, can't use numbers. Stone? He got the stone. It was important. Probably he was too. Hmm Gotta get creative.
Leif is a big man and he has big lungs. Perfect for shouting. He draws his lungs full and shouts out:
"Hey motherfuckers! Go fuck your Vali! Old blood is not dead and it never will! It rises stronger than ever, it rises to skies like a sun and burns you worms into cinders! Old blood will spread out again and paint world red with miserable blood of your precious little Vali! And I have The Stone!" Leif pulls out the prison stone and lets it shine in sun. They may be too far to see it clearly, but it doesn't matter. The show matters. "Had to cut it out from your buddy held here! His screams were such beautiful sound that I want to hear it more. I'll make you pigs squeal like he did before I ate his still throbbing heart!"
I hope he didn't get out... To add insult to injury, piss over the battlements. Of course assuming it's still relatively arrow free.
Maybe that agitates them. Maybe stage will be ready for concert of the ages.
Why did I want to come here, again? Ah, well, no matter. There's a minor mystery here which may be solved, anyway.
Let's see if the wine celler's still locked, and what's inside if it isn't.
The implication of any look that Thomas received is missed because he is annoyed. The frustrated salesman kind of annoyed; the kind that pushes the deeper sales pitch. Thomas has never been a violent (or even that energetic) man, so intimidation was a lost art to him. But he'd never been one to back down when there was something he wanted.
"Ma'am, excellent parlor tricks aside, I must insist you tell me what you meant back there. If it's any bit relevant to me getting back home, I must know what it is!"
Insist.
Hm. This place is probably important. I search around for any sign of the zombies.
This is probably not the wisest decision, but cooperating with these guys seems like the best way out that I have. I push the lid off the marked sarcophagus.
"I see that you're not going to be helpful, even after all I've done for you. Very well; call Sureness Assurance and ask for Thomas Minstep if you need any further insurance matters dealt with."
Depart. Maybe roam the halls a bit.
"Oh for - I'm fulfilling prophecy and shit! Wasn't that what you wanted to do with the other guy with the sun and stuff? Calm down you baby, I'll try helping you glue the other one back together."
Knock on the door.
"Oh blacksmithy! I've got your priceless object! Hopefully you can fit it into this place, or don't need to. Cmon out and see it!"
((Oh my that's hilarious. I'm going to pretend I'm best friends with this guy now and nothing he can do will change that.))
"The guards? Shouldn't they be, you know, on guard, rather than wasting the castle's last supplies? What if there's an attack?"
Outrage and annoyance time. Let's hope the servants think the same way.
No angry mob? No awesome concert? Bah, I have to get closer.
INEVITABLY find out safe way over to stoats, preferrably one that doesn't involve me becoming arrow cushion.
I check to see if the gems are attached to this metal device or if they're just sitting in the box with it. Even if they're unattached, I don't take them yet.
"Righty-o, then. This better turn out well, but I trust you mostly. I wouldn't have had to go to such lengths if there wasn't a good reward for it. Does it matter which hand?"
Hand on anvil! If it doesn't matter which, my left - while I arbitrarily declare myself to be ambidextrous, if he's gonna mangle my hand my right one's gonna be more useful.
"That's ... something to think about, I guess. In any case, it sounds like they're asleep now, do you want a hand?"
Offer to assist in the cleanup.
Hmm, I didn't quite plan this far. This is little closer than I expected. Well, let's try alternative approach.
"Three, six, four." Leif says to the commander. "Let's retire into your tent and have a chat. How's Vali?" While still holding him, let him and only him see the prison stone for a moment.
Hmm... yes, Mrs. Queen did want me to find a place for them. Best report in.
Report to Mrs. Queen.
What now? A robot?
"I am Eileen, summoned from a distant land by the people of Anglefork. The city is in peril and I am looking for anything that could help us defend it."
Her? Heretic? It wasn't a guy? Tread carefully here, buddy.
"Oh, I met her in a prison cell briefly before getting tucked into another cell. She asked me to deliver this to her relatives on this side of the wall. Are you one of her relatives perhaps?"
"Right, yes, of course. But who's this poor fellow?"
Ask questions whilst working over one of the guards. Any keys?
"Well. So these are the words the well mentioned. Interesting."
He looks for a while at the unconscious blacksmith.
"That hurt like almost nothing ever has, you know. But the result ... a lot of things are focused on the mind here. I should've expected it.
Perhaps I should go test it out. Not on you, you've given me this and I need armor. But someone."
He goes and steps outside the hut, taking in a deep breath. It's not often you get to appreciate your surroundings, and the residual excruciating pain makes things clearer.
Hmm. Hadn't priestly buddy said something about prophecy or some shit? Maybe he should ask him.
Is priesty still sobbing outside the hut? If so, go ask him what he meant about that prophecy from way back when. If he's not there, look for where he could've gone. Not many places a near-crisp offed dude can get in that short a time, after all.
"Thank you, milady. May I ask who I'm speaking to? Forgive me, but I'm unfamiliar with this realm or its history."
Uh...
"Well, she escaped around sunset. If she's not here then I assume her escape failed and therefore she's dead. She was certain that failed attempt would result her death. So, where I should drop this stone?" Leif asks, wearing smile of confidence like a mask.
Am I bearer of good news? I hope I am.
Thomas sighed. He wasn't getting much done here.
"Right, yes, I suppose I understand. I have the same important news as the guard, I assume. The red-haired gentleman, I suppose? Ah, it is okay. I will check in later."
Wander on. Seek the Majordomo; I've talked to his daughter and she's educated, if a bit eccentric.
"Okay hold on. I gotta try this thing out. Have your answer ready when I get back, alright?"
Go trot over to the Doomstones and try to use the thought to cut one of them in half. Maybe that's how it works.
Also take a look at my hand. What did I do to myself for superpowers?
"Ah. So is that the standard punishment for stealing?"
You know what? Put the pouch back. The ears as well, they're more than a little creepy.
.
On second thoughts, offer the pouch to the girl.
"Thinking about it, is this money even worth anything? With the siege situation and all?"
"...entirely worth it. I don't know exactly when I stopped caring that this wasn't a dream or a video game or something, but ... this is life more than anything else ever has been for me. And goddamn does that guy deliver."
Head back to priesty.
"Okay, now that I've confirmed that the horrific sacrifice I made for personal power has actually been delivered upon - unlike a certain other someone...thing who we'll not speak of - I'm back to hear about the prophecy! So speak up, it's about the best thing you can do for your existence right now."
Fear is in air, wonder if that's sufficient for mob minding.
"Ah, important one arrives. Or dangerous one. Probably both, all things considering. No offense taken ...probably." Friendly slap on lieutenant's back.
"Well, the thing is that shortly after my arrival into Anglefork Castle I was thrown into cell with the person whose stone this is. Rather soon she puked it out and told me to take it to her relatives on this side of wall. Telling her number too; three, six, four. It didn't take long for her to get violent so I got assigned into another cell and she escaped shorty afterwards through main doors. Through the path she cearly wasn't planning to take originally. But whatcha gonna do? When opportunity presents itself one should take it. Didn't see her afterwards and nobody wasn't talking about escaped sods, so I assume she was caught, executed and buried. Took little adventuring in the labyrinth beneath the castle, but after that I came here, told the story and this fellow wanted to kill me slowly.
Oh, and this is for you. My gift to you for trying to get me killed. Eat." Last words are aimed at lieutenant, offering of alcoholic fruits.
Might as well.
Stay and observe the majordomo. Perhaps watching him can lend a hint to the dynamics of the castle? Or at least he'll eventually have a moment to spare.
"Oh, right. Thanks."
Frisk the idiot, then. You never know.
"I'm grateful for any information you have. Do you know of the stoatmen? They're the ones besieging Anglefork, and I know worryingly little about them."
"That works. Will we have to carry them far?"
Help carry the guards off.
"Oh, well, probably yes. Lets. By the way, how do you folks feel about music?"
Go along peacefully, though carefully. It doesn't do well if these paranoid freaks start stabbing me in back.
"Hm, it sounds like you've got to be prepared for impending disaster if you live around here. Do you know if there's anything in these catacombs that might be useful in fending off an army? An artifact from one of these past conflicts, perhaps."
"Wait a second."
Grab him by the jaw and turn him to face me - without damaging him, obviously. What's his reaction?
Play along. Just observe.
"Huh. Why aren't you acknowledging me? Sure I destroyed your livelihood and greatest treasures, but I'd think you'd use that as an opportunity to curse me or something. I mean, we know each othe-"
Jack stares at the priest's uncomprehending stare for a while before it clicks.
"Connections. Oh. Should I kill you then? I mean, you don't really have much to love for anymore. Or I could probably indirectly communicate with you. Like by writing or something. Not that you're really in a state to help me at all. Hmm."
Let him go. Write 'thanks for the window - Jack Daniels' in the dirt beside him and see what his reaction is. Make him notice it if need be.
"Ah, real wine. You have no idea how attractive that is when you have been drinking imaginary vodka for a while. Not that there's nothing wrong with imaginary drinks, they taste fine, they go into head just fine, even faster than real ones, but they are not real, you know?" Drink the offered wine in all civilized manner. Like all at once. Then hand over the stone.
"My condolences for her possibly untimely death, assuming it is something to be sad about. Judging by what the fellow there said, there's a possibly interesting story to be told about. Arriving unwillingly into this realm just yesterday I'm bit out of touch with the situation here. Other than the obvious wartime activities going on."
I step over to the sarcophagus next to hers. "This king?" If it seems to be the king in question, I push off the lid.
"No, just garbage, really, and a couple of coins. Oh, and I'm Oscar, by the way, Oscar Wilde. I'll be seeing you around, I guess, or maybe not."
Say goodbyes and start exploring this wing of the castle.
Thomas suddenly understands. The majordomo has to stay in character, but he's running out of fake instructions to give. Best to leave him alone.
Head on. Walk the castle grounds again and study whoever is out.
"Can I help you, sir?" The question was directed backwards at the heavy breather.
Ask
Hmm.
Write 'do you remember me?' in the dirt. Let's see what the loss of a connection does to his memories.
"Odd is the word I too would use." Pour myself another drink and delude myself thinking it tastes better. Spill out secrets dunkenly. "Yes, you see, one evening I was minding my own business, mining gold and silver, went to sleep and then I woke up in a rat bath. There was these minder guys, all dead now, welcoming me and few others as their salvation. Against stoats. I think that's you guys. I think they were trying to summon demons, but fucked up and summoned us instead. Or rather they failed altogether and something formless, timeless and curious made us."
"Oh, now I remember! That second cousin of yours, she was eaten. By this Jack Daniels guy, one of us who were summoned to defeat you lot. Or so he claimed. With his mouth in his chest. I think he lied about that part. Then there was this other guy who was riding a shiny moon. I think he was going to laser your army a bit."
"Is it bad I'm telling you all this? I think it might be bad." Sober up.
I take a good number of steps back. "Ah, hello there, my king! I only want to speak with you!"
"You know, I have no idea. I just woke up here yesterday having gone to bed at home in London. Or rather, under here in a small dark tunnel, but I'd rather not think about that. The only explanation I've been given as to why involves being summoned by minders, along with something about rats, though the guy who told me that also talked about making deals with devils, so I'm a little skeptical to say the least. I take it that sort of thing isn't commonplace around here?"
Answer question to best of knowledge.
Write 'describe what you remember about me'.
"Yeah, the laser man was summoned too, and it looks like he missed your tent by a bit. Jack is... a guy who doesn't mind walking around naked. Pretty strong too. Wanted the stone for some reason.
Though I must complain about that dark, formless and hungry thing in the well. It claims to fullfill wishes in exchange for relationships, but the cheapy ass bastard is rather stingy: I asked to become perfect minder, but instead it gave me ability to copy all minding techniques I see, and since the minders are dead there isn't really anything to copy from. Except the students. Oh, and it gave me a stupid word to alter reality. I think it's inevitable for it to screw over everybody somehow."
Take a look at the most INEVITABLE things in near future.
Thomas looked slightly surprised. "Errr... killing? That's an awfully strong thing to do. Also illegal. Why would we kill them just for being stout? I've certainly never hurt anyone."
Miss the point, again
I try to find a sarcophagus to duck behind. "Please, my lord, stop this. I do not want to fight you, but I will defend myself if necessary."
"Well, I guess we'd better talk to these minders, then; if the transport can be reversedthis sounds like they'd know about it. Do you know where they might be?
Ask for and hopefully follow directions to these minders.
Jeez, this guy is a lot less diplomatic than I expected. I imagine the king's machinery crumbling to pieces and say, "Fall to CHAOS."
"Ah. Um. Yes. Well, I must be going if anything is to be done about this problem! See you later!"
Abscond from the lunatic. Maybe the queen's up by now?
Write 'nothing? That's alright, it's what I expected. Have a nice life and good luck getting that window back into place!'.
That done, Daniels steps away from the poor man. Now then, what to do now that I've got this weapon of incomprehensible power? Wasn't there something we were supposed to do that got us summoned here?
...
Oh right yeah, the seige or whatever. Well, that can be dealt with in a bit, maybe they have a reason for wanting to kill everyone here. Hmm. Maybe there's a speaking trumpet up on the walls there?
Go up the castle walls to the nearest guard there and ask them if they have a speaking trumpet. Make sure not to get shot by any opportunistic stoats.
"Oh, dear. Not good. We'd better find out what happened."
Leave the tower and ask any passers by regarding these recent developments.
((As a heads up, I'll probably be offline for the next few days so don't wait for me before updating.))
"That wasn't supposed to happen. At all. You see, the word magic is rather unreliable. But you know what else is inevitable? Death."
Orchestrate this knight's silent and INEVITABLE decapitation.
"Thanks, guard person guy or perhaps woman, I'm not really paying attention."
Jack lifts the trumpet up to his mouth.
"Ahem. STOAT PEOPLE! WHY EXACTLY DO YOU WANT TO KILL EVERYONE IN THIS CASTLE? I ONLY JUST GOT HERE AND I'M A UNSURE AS TO YOUR REASONS."
Loud speaking trumpet-assisted question asking!
Holy fuck, I jump!
((Now you dun it))
"Fair enough, breakfast is the most important meal of the day, and all that... say, I should probably get some myself. Shouldn't I be hungry by now?"
Am I hungry? Betting no, but go look for some grub anyway.
"See, that magic word is so unreliable I can't bear it. And I wasted perfectly profitable relationship for it."
Leif grabs the wine bottle.
"Yeah, I guess we can postpone it a bit. It's not like your death now or later will make any difference. Who's One, by the way?"
He eyes its content with disdain.
"This tastes like shit. I really prefer my minded vodka. So much better."
Enjoy my own fruity drink variant.
"Right, so what we were doing? A raport? Where do I start from? Death of minders, or how I slapped life out of the last one? The hungry thing in the well and how it made us? Is that Jack Daniels who I'm hearing?"
Wonder where to begin, be distracted by Mr. Daniels shouting good questions.
In this event it's best to leave a plan of action behind, which will then be fully resolved upon your return.((I'll keep that in mind in the future, though it's a bit late now. In any case, 'a few days' was a bit of an overestimate so no harm done.))
"Allright then. Now listen well, boy, because I'm not gonna repeat this. Daddy is gonna beat you if you forget anything. In the beginning..."
Being comfortably drunk start telling the tale. Very abridged version of Brief History of Time, starting from Big Bang and ending with what I know/think I know about the situation here. Because everything is relevant. If I leave out dinosaur extinction then how I can explain my existance? It's very relevant for my existance.
Gah, I think I need to loosen the laws of physics a little more. "CHAOS!" Then I whip out the sword arm and try to use it to cimb my way up.
"Ah good, some clarification hopefully."
Wait for these superiors to explain the siege situation. If needed, repeat my request. Don't get shot or anything, obviously.
"Ah, so they've moved? Do you know where they've gone?"
A lead amidst the tragedy?
Uhm. Well. Uhhh... fine, sure.
Om nom nom
Why. Why why why.
Okay, time for desperate measures. Maybe some moderate personal injury. I produce an explosive cyst. Then I throw it directly down and jump at the same time, in hopes that the explosion will propel me upward and toward the tunnel.
"If I give you the Queen will you agree to not kill me? I could go get her right now if you want. But if you're just gonna kill me anyway I don't see any reason not to butcher the lot of you and dress myself in your skinned faces." Not that I really want to or anything, you see, but if you're gonna kill me anyway I'm not gonna sit back and let you.
...
Oh, I'm technically not a resident of Anglefork, and in fact I might not even be human. Would you still kill me?"
Friendly negotiation!
Just don't think about it.
"Yes, yes, I have most certainly had my meal now. Thank you, but I must depart."
Abscond mightily. Try not to think about it. Maybe some water to wash it down?
"Places to be? Like in a grave? Don't worry, you'll get there eventually. We'll all get there. Anyway..."
Admittedly, creation myths were not the most interesting part of mythology. Except the part where Loki tricked that one guy to kill the another guy in the party. That was funny one. Ticked off a lot important gods. Story continues at more relevant point, which is me getting drunk after long week in mine, starting fight with foreman, getting tossed into cell to sleep my head clear and then subsequently waking up in rat bath.
"Yes, that's all. I'll see you when we find out."
Glance around the courtyard and go off to ask anyone out where the minders are.
((Holy crap, I lived. Or bought myself some time, at least.))
I swing the blade at the spirit, hoping that I can get it back in there somehow.
"Are you deaf or something? I'm not a minder, but a miner. I'm not even human if I'm to believe that shitty wish granter. I can perfectly copy minding techniques after seeing one, but that's only because minding is easy and that's how the well granted my wish. Have you not been listening at all? Oh wait, you are different one. Sorry, you all look same.
Well, you see, the minders tried to summon demons to save their asses, but damn fools were not good enough for that. Instead they managed to get attention of some otherwordly hungry darkness who handled rest and summoned me and few other guys to feed it."
Finish the report with more or less detailed and factual version of events as far as I can recall. Let's leave out the whole disagreement part between me and knight's second cousin. Don't want to make myself look too bad. Employ lots of flailing and miming.
And offer him a vodka fruit.
"Yeah, I'm gonna wait for that guy in better armor to explain his position on things because I think you guys are too low on the totem pole for me to trust your word being carried out."
Wait for superior armor guy to explain his position on things. Repeat my questions (why you wanna kill everyone here, any possibility of letting me go maybe?) if need be.
"Pardon me! What? Yes, yes, I know where they are now; they moved overnight due to intractable structural and safety concerns. They're over this way; follow me?"
Lead on
"Oh, excellent. What were the safety concerns, then? I take it they had something to do with that poor boy?"
Follow.
"Well, look at that. I have been left alone in midst of loot..."
Loot the loot. Perhaps there's something more clothes like objects I can wear and improve state of my appearance? Weapons would be cool, too. Let's make inventory.
"No, your power belongs to me! I HUNGER for it!" I try to absorb the spirit.
"Well see, while that sounds appealing on the surface, all those mays and perhapses aren't doing all that much for me. I'd like a guarantee, could you get me a guarantee of 'no stoatmen or member of the new state or whatever you like to call yourselves will try murdering me'? 'Cause if you gimme a guarantee I could probably get you the queen in like, five minutes tops. Throw her from the walls here and probably hit one of your subordinates, or use her to bash down whatever gates this place has. I assume it has gates."
Jack thinks for a moment.
"Oh, and one more thing. I know crimes of the old state and blardy blardy blar, but could I convince you to leave one guy other than me non-dead? He's this blacksmith kid who did me quite a big service. Hurt like hell at the time, but it worked and I wanna ensure I can get access to him in the future. It's not much I'm asking, just me and the blacksmith not being subject to murder attempts and such. I can get you her highness right now if you can guarantee that."
Further negotiation! Also look around to see if anyone's reacting negatively to my potential treason or whatever. Make sure one of the guards isn't gonna be stupid and try stabbing me or something.
"Well, that's polite. Would you talk to your parents like that? Whatever happened to respecting your elders, let alone complete strangers?"
Lesson one - basic manners, free of charge.
"Er. Uh. Well, yes, the lack of adequate fire exits, insufficient signage, questionable structural integrity; the place was falling apart as we were there! Ah, yes, here we are."
Loiter. Listen in. Might as well stand inside the door.
"No proper loot? Damn."
Take a bite of the cheese, surely that's better than the shitty wine. Use the warm chest as a drum and play song of my people. If nothing happens and the chests is made of wood ...well, all wood rots INEVITABLY, right?
"What's the One? Is it your god or something? As for your requests ... I'll have to think about it. To be frank I don't particularly care about the new state having to cement itself or whatever, I just want to have the option to leave here if I want. And the blacksmith really did me a favour."
Jack absentmindedly twiddles the fingers of his right hand.
"Hmm. Well, I'm fairly sure I can go get her but I just wanna make as sure as I can that I won't be punished for helping you, ya know? You're the highest ranking guy there?"
Prepare myself mentally for potential murder. No actual murder yet.
"Okay, I'm tired of this place." I drop the blade and make my way to the rat shit tunnel.
"Okay, okay, I'll be going. Just one thing, though - you say I'm neither a stranger nor your elder. Why, and what am I, then?"
Just one more question.
"Uhhh.... yes, since you're having so much fun, I'll go ahead and leave."
Sneak out. Maybe the queen is ready?
"Oh, you guys escaped too. Good job, I guess." I look at this mushroom more closely, then I pluck it if it seems that's what the zombie wants me to do.
"Life is full of unexpected things, mostly because everybody sees fit act on their own plan instead of yours. You should expect the unexerp... unexpected. If it is stoutmen you were expecting, then you are happy to know they are right outside. Bastards left me alone here... Say, this mighty fine dagger, may I have it? This nicely warm and confusingly locked box, why you were in it? Pretty clothes, much better than mine. Do you want some nice fruits? They warm you up nicely."
Offer drunken life wisdom, requests, questions, grapefruits with reduced ethanol content. Shouldn't make younsters too drunk too soon.
"The... I suppose she is the leader now, the young lady- she seems to have rather suddenly decided she doesn't want me present. It's rather odd. In any case, I really, really, quite really need to get back to Albany before I am fired. Mr. Munderly does not take kindly to extended absence, even with a good reason. I've enjoyed your show, really, but I must insist that I get going now."
One word in his speech almost- but not quite- had a strange echo to it. Hmmm.
Continue to not understand situation.
"Hmm. Seems to be a very orderly being, then. I can appreciate that, everything to its own place and all. If only it were that life worked that way - for me it's been a rather confused jumble of things that just seem to sort of happen with no rhyme or reason that's immediately evident. Like for instance how I got here - I woke up in a backyard. I don't know how I got there, or where the clothes I was wearing before that went, or anything of the sort. I just ... was there. And things have only gotten more bizzare from there. However, you stoatmen have never really negatively impacted me, and I'm grateful for that. There've been a quite a few things that have tried to kill me and/or manipulate me for their own ends since I got here, but you don't seem to have any sort of beef with me. Heck, you're even willing to grant me considerations I'd find myself having a hard time granting to me were I in your situation. You really are a class act, Mr. Speaker. I'm glad to have had this conversation with you. I think it's been worth my time, almost as much as losing the former function of my left hand. That's the best thing that's happened to me so far - it's not like I used it much beforehand, and blessings seem to come thinly veiled here in Anglefork."
Somewhere in the midst of this rambling, begin murdering him and everyone around/nearby him with the murder-thought. Hit every stoatman in sight if I'm capable of it. Keep talking as I murder.
"Yes, though I'm not quite sure I understand. If I was 'created', as you say, that recently, why do I have memories spanning much further than that? Especially since these memories are of a world I severely doubt your predecessors would have had any knowledge of.
Express doubts. Bring a selection of memories to mind if it seems it'll help make the point.
"Sorry! Sorry about that, it slipped. I've got it under control now, I think. It's a unique power I've acquired in my time here, and it's a bit eager at times. It's all good now though. Did you want me to deliver the queen alive? Dead? Multiple pieces?"
Deliver the above fake-out and then murderize them again when/if they fall for it. Target the speaker primarily.
I step into the well's door. "I would like to make a deal, and I will offer a connection. My question: what is the nature of the sea of light beneath the tombs?"
Ugh. Must be what I ate coming back to haunt me.
"I will remain, if you don't mind. She seems quite the knowledgeable person."
Wait inside if allowed. Wait outside if not.
"Grapefruit, what a wonderful gift of Ægir. Gotta praise the lad."
"Nice to meet you, name's Leif Erikson, nowhere as human as I look, apparently. Likewise, who are you?"
"Well, thanks for the help. Sorry to bother you."
Leave. Head towards that guard's office if the servant knows where it is.
"Sorry about that, it looks like there won't be an easy way out after all. Well, we might as well collect our reward for finding out where the minders are."
*glk*
"Should've given me a better offer, man! I'll be listening if you get one! Ah fuck that actually kinda hurts."
Right, that didn't accomplish much. Now what to do? Maybe I should go visit the queen, I could go ask for some armor.
...
Well, the blacksmith did give me the murder-thought, maybe I should ask him for protection-thoughts or whatever they use here.
...huh, I don't seem to be immediately dying from this bolt in my throat. Guess the well didn't give me completely shit advice after all.
Well, to the blacksmith I suppose. Maybe he's conscious.
Go head over to my mental blacksmith friend. He come around from his manic forge-induced coma yet?
Well, it'd be rude to interrupt their staring contest.
Continue to wait and observe.
"My desire is the magical word SEA."
"Bruce Lee! Hahaha. No, sis, I'm a miner not a... wait a moment. I know few minder tricks, that does make me a minder, doesn't it? Wohoo, level up!
If it's a riddle you want then here's one: Where does the wind go?"
Answer: "Not a fricking clue, let's find out!"
Cut myself a piece of cheese, inform Lee that I'm about to leave this stoat siege camp and offer her free ride to freedom, get outside, check wind direction and INEVITABLY find ourselves to where winds go, or at least in a place without stoats nearby. Adventure awaits!
Nah, just go make my way over to him with my supernatural strength. Maybe jump from the wall over to his roof. Point is, get close enough to talk to him without it being necessary to yell.
"Hey blacksmith! Thanks again for the murder-thought, it's been real handy. Pun not intended. Question! Would you be able to make me armor of some sort? Not that I'm really all that vulnerable as it is, but I'd like for stabby things to not pierce my flesh quite so easily."
"I would be interested in that, but I don't know the process quite as well as I do with connections. If I knew a little more about what offering a source entails, I'm sure it would be a lot more feasible."
"... Thank you. Is there anything else you need a hand with or should we be going?"
Take the rat and enquire aboutfang other errands.
Thomas blinked a couple times. He felt he had missed some context from the contest.
"Um... yes, I am, thank you. Had some lunch from the kitchen, and it was... well, it was food. Was your... exchange enlightening? I feel there is something important she is not telling me."
Miss point
Laugh it off and keep floating down the river. Seems easier than actual swimming. Though keep eye on Bruce Lee and help her if it looks bad.
Hmm, I think getting onto shore before floating past the town may be good idea. If nothing else, I can chat a bit more with Bruce. And for that end, I unfortunately may have to be less drunk. Not full drunk reboot, put partial.
"Ah. Do you know of anything which might aid my search; any clues, perhaps? How long hav they been missing? Could I have a description of them?"
Ask pertinent questions concerning the missing person. Always fancied the idea of being a detective.
"Well, I'll get right on that then! Oh, if I remove this mangled hand and get a better one will I lose my weapon?"
Hop down from the roof and glance about to see if that knight lady is around. Maybe she's a master knight?
"Thank you, Well. I will be back."
I leave the well and start making my way up to the top of the walls.
"I can assure you that I am not dangerous at all. I am but a simple salesman, is all. But I do still wish to return home. I suppose there is nothing I could do here to expedite this?"
Inquire.
"Of course. I'll see you as soon as I find out anything."((Sounds suspiciously like the fellow with possibly blue bottle, who was later eaten by ground if my memory serves me correctly. Good luck.))
Head out of the office and go down to the stone circle. Ask my companion about the stable-master on the way.
"Well, that's interesting. You wouldn't happen to know this stable-master, by any chance?"
"Eh, fighting's as much a craft as anything else, internal voice of mine. You're just using your own body as the metaphorical canvas on which you paint the forms of combat. A perfectly executed elbow to the sternum is more beautiful than most sculptures. I suppose I could use myself as a master of martial arts, but I'm not quite there yet. Perhaps if I trained with my mind tentacle disciples in my mind temple thing. But I'll save that option for if she refuses to help me."
Hmm. Perhaps she headed into the main castle bit? Maybe the queen or one of the guards would know where she is - go ask the closest guard if they've seen her around.
Excellent, I was looking for a way to test this. I imagine a moat of blazing light between me and the stoats, stopping them from getting any closer. Then I shout "SEA!"
"Of course. I'll see you as soon as I find out anything."
Head out of the office and go down to the stone circle. Ask my companion about the stable-master on the way.
"Well, that's interesting. You wouldn't happen to know this stable-master, by any chance?"
This is a bit of problem. Spontaneously learn new ways of swimming in the current. The trick is to not resist but go along with the flow. Or so I did read from those books years ago. Might have been about something else though... I wasn't exactly sober back then either.
If the trick was true, then handle Lee and myself to shore.
Otherwise I suppose it's INEVITABLE to end up on other side of the town. The river does flow part it after all.
"Ah, um, yes, you have business to attend to. One final question, though; how could I help in this siege?"
Ask, then depart after whatever answer is given.
((Sounds like a dead end to me. Probably not worth your time.))((Looks like it (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?PHPSESSID=d4dda2ec615e23ab54c027d7200c8065&topic=154045.msg6718968;topicseen#msg6718968):)))
Waterfall? It seems the "plan inevitable" should include word "death". So... uh, going with the flow doesn't work very favourably. It may be better to fight the river and get to the shore. Unleash the dolphin. The sober dolphin this time. Don't forget Lee.
Of course, the plan INEVITABLEfailuresuccess is still there in case my inner dolphin fails to manifest.
"Huh. She hide in the walls in any particular spot, or just everywhere kinda?"
I heard that. Once I've got my answer from the guard, go make my way towards where that Word came from.
Talent? Sales have already failed, and it's probably not likely they want to insure their tents. A strange itch came back at the corner of his hearing, but it is ignored.
Perhaps the guards know something.
Find a likely guard. Inquire what can be done about the siege.
"Ah. Dark Powers. Right. Have there been any other occasions where they've taken an interest, then?"
Take a closer look at the stone circle whilst expressing skepticism about these dark powers. 100% foolproof way of seeing if they exist, right?
Maybe I need something smaller and more focused to start with. I imagine a spring of sorts, a trickle of bright nothingness pushing its way up through the cracks of the earth and bubbling to the surface directly in the middle of the stoat squad. Then I shout "SEA!" and duck in case there's any return fire.
"Ha ha, that was quite adventure, don't you agree!" Leif laughs. "Haven't swum down waterfall since... well, never. Very refreshing experience I must say! Now then, we don't have any stoats around bothering us so I guess we can have a breather. Where you wanna go now?"
Give the dagger back and get to know Lee better. Check out if there's something I can make burn or use to warm up. Almost makes me wish I could have SUN.
"Oh, yes. Him. I really must ask him about that at some point. Or stay as far away from him as possible, I'm not sure which, yet. But did you hear that? Sea, it sounded like."
Did anyone else hear that?
"You know," I say, pulling the bolt out of my chest, "they're still close enough to do a good bit of harm. Can't hurt to keep them a little further. As for where the sea is, it's under us, of course."
After we finish speaking for the time being, I jump back up and focus on the same spot as before, then shout "SEA!"
"I'd more question how we get over the moat you make when we want to leave. And that's not the sea, that's an aquifer."
Observe the effects of the word. If nothing interesting happens, bid my farewell, make my way down to the nearest castle wall, and open a hole in it. Call out for the worm-knight. If something interesting does happen, admire it, unless it looks like it's gonna hurt me in which case vacate the premises.
"Yes, that's well and- yes, okay, but what can I do? Hello?"
Attempt to get word in edgewise. Listen regardless.
The wall of the castle, not the castle.
Certainly does, don't it?The wall of the castle, not the castle.
Well, that clears that up perfectly.
Certainly does, don't it?
Er.
What I'm trying to communicate is that I want to make a hole only halfway into the wall to expose all those supposedly hidden passages the worm-knight likes to hide in, rather than punching straight through the wall and into the room beyond whatever wall I'm punching.
Hopefully that helps?
...Also I am not very vocabulary. The wall of the keep. I'd completely forgotten those were called different things.Certainly does, don't it?
Er.
What I'm trying to communicate is that I want to make a hole only halfway into the wall to expose all those supposedly hidden passages the worm-knight likes to hide in, rather than punching straight through the wall and into the room beyond whatever wall I'm punching.
Hopefully that helps?
What I'm more curious about is whether you mean the wall of the keep or the actual castle wall.
"Your clan, eh? Where they can be found then? Might as well pay a visit while we are on the road."
Eat the berries. Listen what wind is whispering? Where's the next adventure?
"Hmm. I think you should stop doing that, I prefer the ground not falling out from under my feet. Goodbye now."
Proceed with my wall-opening plans to begin finding the mysterious knight lady. That is, go find my way to the castle itself and punch/slice/etc a hole in the wall to see if she's in there. The wall of the castle, not the castle.
I spit blood as I wave Mr. Daniels goodbye.
Anyway. This word doesn't seem to be doing the job. Still, that thing I conjured up could probably be useful if it had an appetite for stoatmen. Once Mr. Daniels gets well out of earshot, I pop back up over the wall, point at the mound, and shout "HUNGER!" I duck back down once I've seen the effects of the word.
"Well, if those are arrows or crossbow bolts flying past them, it looks like they're annoying the stoatmen, whatever they're doing. Are words like that commonly heard around here, too?"
Head over to the Blacksmith's to ask why the stone's been moved. Investigating the word can wait till the stoats have calmed down a bit.
"Er, yes, go on..."
Listen more. Ask what could be done if an opportunity presents itself.
So it seems the well's comments are bearing out. For an overly logical asshole it can be pretty helpful at times.
"Oh, just checking to see if the Worm-Knight's anywhere to be found. Oh worm-knight! I have an offer for you!"
Yodel/yell into the tunnel. Any response? If not, get into the tunnel and start heading down.
Yep, that seems like it's in a good place now. I'm sure it's going to move away from the castle, probably. Anyway, I've meddled enough here, you know? I have other business.
I crawl to the stairs, then down them, then run away from this sea monster in search of masons.
"Masters? I have a Master's, I guess - from Cambridge, not that you would've heard of it. Does that count?"
Present qualifications and accept the blacksmith's invitation.
"Well, I don't have anything better to do or places to be in at the moment, so I guess that's where we will go! By the way, these berries are quite tasty. Have one or two! Tell me about your people. In my world moths are kind of butterflies who are attracted to light. But then again in my world stoats are tiny stupid animals who do not have tendecy to lead rebellion."
To north! To the lands of another group of people named after animals! I do hope we are on northern shore... After all miners' sense of direction is impeccable and not based on celestial objects.
Offer berries too and perform equal excenge of information.
Hmm. Normally I'd consider this a bad idea, but my strength is unlimited as far as I know and my durability seems to be tied to my confidence in my own integrity. So this is clearly going to work.
Use my strength to form hand and footholds in the stone that I can hold onto as I go downward onto the ceiling of the cavern. Even if I can't hold onto the ceiling with my murder-thought, I'm more than strong enough to hold myself up by only one hand and two feet. Take a look about, see what's in this place.
In case my wording is unclear: climb down onto the ceiling of the cavern and hold on by using my unnatural strength to make handholds/simply grip the stone hard enough to support my weight.
I look around for one of the locals and ask them where the masons tend to hang out.
Thomas shook his head. "Ah, er, no, that wasn't what I had in mind. I was thinking less permanent position and more... contract work, I suppose. One-off tasks. Something like that. I have a job, you see. Also, no, I've never fought in my life. Or guarded anything."
Not what I meant.
"Don't run with a spear in hand! You might trip on it and impale yourself!"
It's INEVITABLE isn't it? A bit on the unlikely side, but not impossible.
And just for fun induce inebriation into their veins directly.
"A couple. But what do you want to talk about first? Cambridge, armour - although I confess that I am by no means an authority on the subject - or my own field of expertise?"
Discuss whatever he requests - Cambridge university and my time there, insights as to the future regarding armour and the new materials it uses, or the massive importance of Chemistry and an introduction to its main concepts.
I thank the girl and head over to knock on the shack's front door.
Leif takes two steps forward smug half smile on his face, spreading his arms wide, palms up, wiggling his fingers.
"Magic (https://i.imgur.com/YsbKHg1.gif). Wanna hear what happens if you loiter around?"
Manifest ultimate smugness again. Perhaps it leads to same end result as last time. If it doesn't, then additional alcohol is solution.
"Why yes, Chemistry! The central science! The catalyst for the future world! One cannot begin to understand the world without it! What things are made of, why things happen! At the heart of any living thing whatever the biologists might say, and, indeed, everything else! Where to begin?"
Forget Cambridge, it's time to start in earnest, on my favourite subject. This may take a while...
"Well, that's pointless. Back up I go."
Can I leverage myself back up to the ladder? If so, do so. Hook my feet into the rungs or something to hang on until I can get my hand back on it if I need to.
"Errr... I perhaps wasn't clear. I meant a... non-combat position? I'd be no use in a fight, quite really. Oh my. And I rent a rather pleasant house already."
Try this again.
- The Winding Path of Inspiration: A Master's In Chemistry
- The Winding Path of Inspiration: The Beauty of the Material
Go make my way up the ladder and out back into the castle proper. Contemplate - what exactly is a form of perfection that can be shown to someone else to provide inspiration? Aside from crushing one's enemies, seeing them driven before you, and hearing the lamentation of their women, of course.
"Yes, you can go. I'm a man of my word. Run and don't look back! Have you heard of what happened to the woman who looked back when she was explicitly told not to? Hahaha! Run you little stoat! Run! Do not meddle in the affairs of wizards, for they are subtle and quick to anger! Thanks for your wise words, Gandalf."
Let her go with threats of wizardly violence. Where did Lee disappear?
"Hello," I say. I do not step inside. "I was wondering if either of you would be interested in carpentry. The master's apprentice is looking for a replacement, and she said you might be interested. Whoever signs up needs to be comfortable going underground, but it should get you out of the castle."
Uh... well... it's probably basically aerobics and such. Good exercise? Not like there would be actual... violence. Ugh.
"Well, I suppose a little... training session wouldn't hurt anyone?"
Take a train, I suppose.
Looking back on it, Mr. Wilde's Word was improperly chosen. Replaced it with a different one.
((What was it originally going to be, if you don't mind me asking?))
((noticed a typo in my post that could really have gotten the wrong reaction, it has been fixed))((Oh indeed.))
"Well, you surely noticed I was the one who killed her? As such, shouldn't I get first pick from the loot? I mean you can keep all bodyparts you want, but rest of the stuff should be fairly shared. Like 100% to me and 0% to you. We can negotiate nuances of dividends, but that's fairly realistic ballpark estimate how it should go. Well, perhaps assistant's fee of 5% would be acceptable."
Negotiate proper share the loot. 50/50 is fine (not counting bodyparts), but I want weapon of some sort in case mind and magic fails.
"Light. More the domain of Physics than Chemistry, of course, but I suppose a revelation is often discussed in such terms - and you've just experienced one, I warrant."
reveal v make known; expose or show revelation n.
"Well this is part of something very important - I'm trying to fend off the stoatmen, you see - so it's really in your best interest to help out. If you insist, though, after I've delivered this person to the master I will repay you however you see fit."
"Hmm. Zippity bippity doo, what to do what to do. What's convincing enough bullshit that he'll produce something useful for me?
...
Perhaps I should go ransack that other religious building, that hasn't failed me yet."
Go investigate as to what that building between the chapel I looted and the stones I stole the sacrificial stone from is and what's inside it.
"Oh goodness me, this is quite... uh... I'm not certain! Dangerous!"
I guess maybe make a tentative strike? Arms need workout besides just legs.
Best of luck with whatever your business consists of!Seconded.
"Fuck, I wanted to keep this to myself, but in my cloak I have a potent medicinal mushroom from a foreign land. Its scent alone has healing properties. Let me go and you can have it."
"Er. Um. Okay?"
Sure?
"What? Defiler? Killer? Snake-man? My name's Jack. Jack Daniels. I'm not sure if I've introduced myself to you before, so it's understandable. Anyhow, I was looking for you on account of something else but you seem distressed right now, so how about you tell me what it is you think I did and we can clear up any misconceptions."
Leif nods satisfied.
"I'm not as familiar with your clan law as you think, it is more of common sense. But if your clan's laws are based around common sense, then it's probably pretty good clan. Makes me want to meet them even more! Tell me more!"
Once she's done with the corpse, we will continue to with our adventure.
Head outside and briefly tell the servant girl what happened.
"Well, that went better than expected. Did anything interesting happen out here whilst I was inside?"
Jack snaps back into focus.
"Eh? Oh yeah right right. By the chapel I assume you mean the place with the stained glass windows? Yeah that got robbed by some other guy. Or girl, I didn't see them. I dunno about any priestess, I'm here looking for a sliver of perfection, whatever you might call that. I need it for an armor-smithing project that I convinced the blacksmith to do for me. He already got me a weapon, after all. I don't really have an overarching purpose as such, but I'll probably exterminate the stoatpeople after I get my armor for you guys. They suck at negotiating. What are you doing here? You a devout person, looking to defend your place of worship? I can admire the gesture, but put your sword away, please. I'm not a fight you can win, and I'm not here to harm your chapel or what-have-you. Do you know where anything perfect is? If you can direct me there, I'll go."
Attempt to defuse situation, lie out my ass about not looting the chapel, ask for directions to something perfect. If I'm attacked, remove the offending limb with my murder-thought and keep my distance.
((Yay!))
"Sure. Why not? Let's. Unfinished business shouldn't be left behind, but I'm not exactly the role model here."
To the town! Into survey distance. While proudly marching forward, think about minding: Since the method of inducing sensory feed is familiar, it shouldn't be too different to rob same sensory feeds. Adding visual component of grapefruit is pretty much same as adding completely black overlay to rob vision. For example to make one stop feeling their legs just long enough to make them trip over. Overwriting... whatever senses are used there. Let's try this on first animal/bird/stoat we see.
Okay, still in a bag. I try to find the opening and get it open.
"Hmm. Might as well check out the screaming - it should be good news if it's coming from the stoats, right? While we're at it, perhaps you could describe these masons for me? Anyone important?"
Chat a bit more whilst ascending to the battlements to check out the screaming. Crouch behind the ramparts and poke head over slowly. Can't be too careful.
"Terribly sorry if that hurt! Just trying to get into the spirit, as you say."
Keep at it, I suppose? It couldn't have hurt that badly; obviously a wood sword wouldn't do anything!
"You really want to do this? People get hurt in combat. And I'd rather not take your arm or something."
Give Wormy a chance to relent. The moment she disregards this and attacks again, break her sword and then her knees.
I try to interject myself into this conversation. "Excuse me, I thought we nearly had a deal worked out. If you're busy I can take my goods elsewhere."
Always something causing the screaming...
Watch what happens next.
Engage populace. If they are stoats, as most likely is the case, they will make excellent test subject for my theory of minding. Taking it step further, supress their conscious nerve feedback and redirect it into mind. Perhaps this is the way of bringing people into my mental world? Perfect for interrogation?
Or that's I would like to do when shit inevitably goes south. For now, follow Stan Lee's instructions/example.
"Wouldn't it be fair to let me get up first? Seems silly to hit a man while he is down."
Miss the point. Maybe get up and have another go?
You know, this doesn't really seem like it's my business. I duck out the door and see if anything interesting is going on outside.
"Christ almighty, what is that thing? Come to think of it, a REVELATION into the matter could be vital, if this word works like that. And then I should run."
Curiosity killed the cat.
"I gotta say, your mind is rather dull. Now, let's begin. Tell me everything you know about happenings in the town! What happened to human inhabitants? Where they are? Who is this woman? How many stoats are here? Where's One? How's Vali? Seen any traitors lately?"
Interrogation in mind of stoat is a go. Act confidently. Theory is that he will think things he hears of and answers are painted on the landscape. So observe surroundings and listen his words. Or that what they always said movies. There's hoping it works here too.
"What the fuck was that. You feel that itching? What was that?
...
Some motherfucker's using a word on me again, aren't they. Well ha ha, assholes, I've got a counter for that!"
SILENCE this infernal sorcery's effects on me.
So the masons were less cooperative than I expected. Maybe there are some other potential volunteers around here. I ask anyone I see standing around outside if they'd be interested potentially leaving the castle via carpentry.
"That depends on what you mean by 'here'. If you're referring to this dreamscape, it was revealed by a Word, although the mechanism remains unknown to me. Otherwise, the prevailing view is that I was created, by minders apparently, though I still have some doubts about that theory. But what about yourself - what are you doing here?"
Might as well turn back around and look at this thing, whilst trying to remain as calm as possible.
Hmm, see if I can mind myself look alike Knight of One in this very avarage mind. Or whoever was that very authoratively guy I had a nice long chat with.
"I'm the one asking questions here, bro. Just focus on answering. So let's slow down and try again. What happened in Anglefork Town after your arrival? What was done to the humans who lived here?"
Encourage obedience.
((Sorry; busy weekend, what with moving))
"Ah, uh, perhaps we should check that out? It's what us guards do, ha ha!"
Go check it out.
"...hmm. Gods of this shrine! Or singular god perhaps. This moment seems to be a rare instance of perfection in this imperfect world. Would you grant me a sliver of it, that I may pass on to someone else? Just a moment is all I require."
Is this how you ask gods for things? Imma do it anyway.
Point behind him and keep shaping myself when he looks away. Sneakily pry additional information from his subconscious.
"Are you worried about her? Don't. This test is administrated individually and randomly. Consequences of failure are applied on tested person only. Now, to the next question my good man! Siege is ending within a day or two. What will happen to the people of this town after that happens?"
"Hmm. Say Wormy, you feel like being sacrificed to your gods, or should we find some random other shmuck and both of us get divine favour? 'Cause I don't wanna fight you for who gets sacrificed or whatever, that's just too much effort."
Glance around quickly. Anyone in sight other than Wormy and I?
Wait, what? That doesn't sound like my horrible monster. Let's check this out.
"Sure," I say to the girl, "just let me see what's going on first." I sneak up to the wall and peek over it.
"I would mind, thank you very much - though it's probably a bit late for that."
Try to escape - mentally, physically, whatever seems to work.
Thomas nodded vigorously, completely missing the implications here. "Yes! Seeking information! This is the kind of contract work I meant in the first place!"
Go forth and inquire. Seek information.
...standing next to the demon...((Somehow I feel that's not very reassuring to hear.))
"Hmm. What if we sacrifice it to itself? At least two gods where I'm from did that and it turned out rather well for them."
Go pick up one of the Doomstones and carry it over to the shrine. Maybe mixing the magical mojo will do something?
"Excellent answer! It is clear as a day why you are here and not in army! Have a nice day."
One shouldn't dive too long. Let's surface back into my mind, by which I mean I get out and the stoat stays in his own dull mindscape.
Should I succesfully do so let Lee know what I learned from his mind: "This guy is exceptionally dull."
"Apology accepted, though I am afraid I actually know very little about my... structure, other than that which I've been told and the strange fact that I only really seem to bleed if I think about it. Make of that what you will.
.
Though could you clarify something for me? Namely, what you mean by 'cleansing Benzerwald's destiny'. "
Walk with the thing, relate what the minder showed me earlier, ask a question of my own.
"Uhhh... right then."
Take a peek.
So the stoats have magic too. Hm.
I sneak back down to the girl and tell her that Mr. Wilde seems to be standing next to the demon unharmed, so he's probably not in danger. If she seems satisfied with that, I bring up carpentry again.
"Hmm. Well I thought maybe you'd be interested in getting rid of your competition or whatever. Far be it from me to try to serve your presumable self-interest, right?
...
Say, would you be interested in a rat sacrifice? I still have an alive one from way back when, and I could go get a random person, but this'd be quicker."
Jack quickly turns to his more devoted knight companion before she gets upset again.
"Worm-Knight, I know you said no sacrifices, but you know us demon people or whatever we are are attuned to mystical bullshit, right? Well my mystical bullshit sense says that the entities calling themselves gods inhabiting this shrine want sacrifices. Maybe we'll get good shit in return!
Actually hold up."
He turns back to the shrine and puts his hands on his hips.
"You gods will compensate me in return for sacrifices, won't you? Without fair trade there's no use in the exercise, after all."
Make sure my new god-clients will actually give me rewards for sacrificing stuff to them. If they will, and are willing to accept it, sacrifice that one live rat I still have in my hammerspace inventory to them. If they want human meat, go outside the shrine and look for someone gullible-looking and nonformidable.
Of course if they're just demanding sacrifices without any reward expected, get petulant and crush their shrine with the 'fucking rock' they refused.
Huh. Okay. Well, there's that then.
Return and report.
"There is one grey stout fellow, and one other gentleman out there, one of the fellows I've seen around. They're walking toward the wall. Not sure where that noise came from!"
I attempt to convince her. "Come on now, what kind of Master makes a hole you can't escape through? That sounds like a rookie move to me, especially when there are stoats about to break in here and kill us all. If getting someone down there doesn't get them to safety, then there's not much point sending them, right? They'd be no help full of crossbow bolts."
"How curious. No peeking!"
Get out of his view. Behind building or something. Then kick him out of my mind. Failure to comply results something INEVITABLE. There's bound to be something good stuff in future (besides vodka. That is good stuff but not exactly what this situation calls for.)
"I, er... Oh, yes, there are at least four of us by my count. Anyway, erm, are there any obvious alternative ways of fulfilling your contract which don't involve killing everyone? Just they seem to be, well, nice people on the whole, so I'd rather that be avoided if possible."
Any alternatives to the eviscerate-then-assimilate thing?
"Look, you state a vague request, you get a vague response. I'll be back momentarily with some sacrificial guy."
Go head back to theslaveservant quarters and drag one of them along with me back to the shrine. Do my best not to be distracted by whatever realitywarping shenanigans are undoubtedly going on at the moment.
"Yes. This I can do."
Head back up. Is it the grey stout fellow? Indicate as such to the guard. Maybe even ask him what he wants!
Oh fucking fuck, I'm so fucked... Deep breaths, Leif, deep breaths. You are descendant of man who found America, child of vikings, son of cold North. There's nothing I cannot do if I put my mind into it! I will find way out or I will take everything to hell with me!. Maybe... maybe if I coax him into finding the exit? Make him think about his home? And the door that leads out? That would literally lead me out of his mind. Hmm...
Resolution.
"That's the spirit! Follow me." I lead the girl to Claire's place.
"Hush you, this is important to save you all from the stoats. You want to be important and shit, don't you? You'll probably be given a better occupation than servant if you do well enough."
Lie my metaphorical (since I'm not wearing any) pants off to placate her as I continue to drag her over to the shrine. Sacrifice time!
Now that is most reckless idea I have had for a while. Not that my other ideas haven't been reckless, but... Oh hell, let's do it!
Get into his view and make this into minding resistance test and training. Teach him how to kick me out, if I even know how to do that. If he can kick me out of his mind he succeeds. If he fails... well, then he fails. Consequences of failure include relocation into less pleasant job.
"You know, I haven't the faintest idea. Losing texture? That sounds concerning, how long did that last, exactly?
Oh, and hello again Mr. Minstep. How are you doing?"
Hey, wait a minute, what did happen there? Can I remember anything out of the ordinary?
Not the situation I expected, but I can probably work with this. "Hey, I have someone here who's thinking about apprenticing, especially if it means escape. How about we get her a drink?" I attempt to get Claire's help convincing the girl. And hopefully alcohol can make the deal seem a little more tempting.
"Ah... uh... hmm, nice trick. But no, I am not a guard... well, I suppose I am a contract employee of the guard, but not technically an employee of the guard. I am still an insurance agent by trade. On that note, though, the guard I am working under would like to know what it is you want. Hello, Mr. Wilde. Pretty well; and you?"
Converse.
"That could have gone better, but man what dullard he was!"
Open mouth as requested and simultaneously explain what I got from his mind. Perhaps that will be helpful.
"Strange... Oh, about as well as could be expected. And trust me, you're better off not knowing what's wanted here."
Wait for Mr. Minstep to leave before resuming conversation with the One.
"You know, I may be able to help you work out who's vital to this destiny of yours. Providing us with a revelation into the matter might do the trick."
Go with the flow!
Hey, another chance to die underground. "I'd love to, but there have been some recent developments outside that I should probably help with." I turn to the girl. "This is still probably your best bet. It's stoat army, gray demon, or eccentric carpenter."
I then leave and look for anywhere I can duck into for a quick nap.
"Um. Okay. I'll pass that along. Thank you."
Go pass on the good news.
"The strange stout fellow would like to speak with you directly, what with you being my superior and all. I guess it's important government business."
((@TopHat, feed One to the well. They are sure to love each other!))
((@TopHat, feed One to the well. They are sure to love each other!))
"Excellent suggestion! You are very smart! And I'm drunk."
((I probably should sit down and rest. But I also want to work on and see what went wrong with the dive. Break it into basic components and construct something less dangerous (for me). Hmm, let's throw a dice. 1-3: rest, 4-6: minding. And I get... 4.))
Yep, sit down and work out all secrets of the mind dive. Learn something good from that mistake.
Wait. That's ... that's ... fuck. Why is it here? Wasn't it in the well?
...
God fucking damn extradimensional con artist.
"It's you. You're ... you ... question. No. No, I recognize your trickery. Ahem. The following is not my question, it is clarification so that I may determine what you are giving to me in exchange for the sacrifice of ... whoever that was. Any questions I ask will be immediately preceded by the phrases 'this is my question' or 'these are my questions' if I have multiple to choose. Now then, what will you give to me. How many questions, how many desires, please inform me if there are any other categories of boon I could be granted as a result of this transaction."
Clarification, not questioning. I don't see any question marks there no sir.
Ah. A job well done. ... Now what?
Well, that equipment is still here.
Maybe a few more practice swings with that training sword.
I stand up, yawn, and exit the building. Then I head down to the well to make a deal.
"Wait, questions? Who is it? Is it whatever's behind the door? The thing in the well?
Speaking of doors, do you have a plan for getting inside?"
Questions
((So essentially five answers and a literal genie wish.
Ehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.
I'll have to take some time to think about this, right now I'm not really able to concentrate to the amount I'd need to exploit this effectively.))
((Note: I'm going out of town this weekend. It shouldn't be too hard to follow this by phone, but I make no promises of perfect attendance.))
"Well, good sir stout fellow, what is it they say in the movies? In guard? I think that's it!"
Looks like there's no stopping the duel!
Right. Let's forget earlier mistakes and rest while waiting for Lee's return.Wait, scratch that! I have better idea! Peek into various INEVITABLE futures, especially into one where I have learned spontaneous materialization. Bring it closer to present so I can skip the long learning process. Or learn what steps are required to learn the thing.
"Don't be an idiot. We've all got far better things to do, I'm sure, and the two of you couldn't seriously harm each other with those bits of wood if you try. Just drop it and talk out your differences later."
This is ridiculous.
"You face us at last, demon. Nothing else matters now, everything has been leading up to this moment. Life, death, everything is at stake here. Let it begin."
This is serious.
Do I jump into the fight now? Mr. Minstep doesn't seem like he needs a lot of help. In fact, with a more dangerous weapon I feel like he could make short work of the thing. I just need to borrow some danger from elsewhere.
I point at Mr. Minstep's blade and say "Grant his sword the power of the SEA!"
I reject your reality and substitute it with my own. A great way to put it, I think.
Sleep my drunkenness and wounds off. It's great I won't have hangover after this.
"Very well, duke it out if you want. Let's just leave them to it, then, Ms. Minett. It would certainly be extremely discourteous to interfere, wouldn't you say?"
Note which door the girl's behind for future reference and then heckle Ms. Minett a bit more.
Thomas panted a bit as he reveled in the exertion. This was becoming quite the interesting show! He hadn't expected this much audience participation, really.
"Well met, sir! This is quite exciting!"
Press the advantage!
"Stop right there, criminal scum! You violated my mother!" Leif shouts after the guard. Where's that line from? Definitely heard it somewhere before...
Let's try that sense robbing technique aqain, this time more easily observed target: the guard. Rob his senses from his legs. And then rob his spear and run after Lee.
"Like you weren't already going to attack me."
I try to disrupt whatever it's about to do with a well-timed "CHAOS!"
"Ah. I think the likelihood of that was lower than it may have seemed. Certainly lower than it is now."
Sit down and relax a bit whilst watching, I could do with a rest.
After a rather long period of time thinking his questions over, Daniels speaks.
"I will ask my questions first, since the answers may change my desired fulfillment.
1. How may I obtain the ability to absorb connections and sources like you do, and what would be the effects on my being from undertaking such an action?
2. What is a method to nullify all reality warping directed against myself by others that is not a word? If such a thing only exists as a word, what word is it?
3. You uncoupled my strength. What other things could you uncouple from me, and what would the effects of each be?
4. Is there a way for me to alter my physical form in the sense of growing additional limbs and such? Where, if anywhere, could I obtain this ability without using a desire?"
Thomas continued to be impressed at the effects here. He hadn't a clue how that one was done. Must be a mirror.
"I must say, the special effects here are quite amazing! I suppose you wish to continue? You look ready. Still."
Sea what can be done with this new sword? Water we waiting for?
I lob an explosive cyst at the gray stoat. Maybe it's easier to blow up than cut.
Oh shit... I have totally wrong approach on these things.
"You have violated me! Violate my father too while you are at it! The old bastard deserves it!"
Uh, reverse? Undo? Then proceed with original plan of geting the hell out of dodge before anyone else comes along.
Brilliant. Whoever would have thought a childish spat with wooden swords would have ended up this dangerous?
Get up and run or crawl to the nearest bit of cover from the chaos. Or at least the winds.
My, these are quite amazing effects, really!
Let's stay defensive while we conquer whatever they've done to shake the arena floor.
"Er! Perhaps you might not want to do that? Those are very distracting for all involved."
Right, duel on!
"I'll try something else then." I focus on the stoat and the magic its body is made of - orderly, filling any void, allowing for more control over its movement than physics permits. I should introduce it to some CHAOS.
Stand up and observe the situation - any lingering effects of Chaos, any other innocent bystanders?
"Huh. I must say, I didn't expect that. My thoughts certainly have been changed by those answers. Now then, for more. I'll state my desire after you answer these.
3. What is the mission you mentioned - statement, parameters, purpose, etcetera? Was it initiated solely by you, or did the minders of Anglefork have something to do with us being here like I've heard?
4. Where can I find the things (the beauty of the material, a sliver of perfection) the blacksmith needs as inspiration for the armor he's making for me?"
"By making me walk against my will violates my integrity, and by extension my parents who made me. This means you are an dabbling wizard unaware of her latent powers and unable to fully control them in service of Nine. You told me this tomorrow."
Keep distracting and confusing her.
I'll figure it out eventually. Distractions certainly helps to make her lost track of what belongs to who.
Maybe Lee isn't self-centered bastard and decides to help me out of this.
Gray. Stoat. Gray. Stoat.
With however much of my mind I have control over, I try to focus this violence on a specific target.
"...Wilde got to him, huh. I will have to have words with him. Probably of the unpleasant variety.
My thanks for the answers, well. I admit I had you pegged wrong before, thinking you were some sort of exploitative extradimensional fiend. Now I see you're merely overly literal due to a different perspective. More business can likely be had between us now that I understand this. Now for my fulfilment.
Ahem.
'I desire the ability to absorb connections and sources and transplant them wherever I so wish as we discussed in my first question. The mastery of actually performing this technique so as to increase efficiency would be appreciated but is not strictly necessary.'"
Well, I'm probably not unconscious per se as I'm capable of thinking I'm unconscious. Cogito ergo sum. At least I know that what happened apparantly involves that infernal chaos of Ms. Minett - perhaps some order is required.
Well, let's start visualising. An ionic lattice, perhaps? A perfect crystal at 0K, even?
It might not work, but it'll give me something to do until this unfortunate condition abates, at least.
Tulips! Just like Rose, Mr. Munderley's secretary, would bring in on occasion. Very nice.
Wait, wasn't there a fight going on?
Can we get back to the fight, please? It was starting to get enjoyable.
"By Thor's mighty hammer, that was nice interference! You see, she accidentally gained control over my limbs and made me dance like a fool. I wouldn't mind if she can't do it again. Ahm, let's skedaddle somewhere safer now?"
Now, finally steal the spear and follow Lee's lead. After moment of "peace" ask if she wants the spear. Because it was technically she who dealt with the stoat.
If sight won't guide me to the gray stoat, perhaps HUNGER will.
A mystery indeed, though nothing a good revelation would solve. It'll be interesting to see if that'll even work under these circumstances.
It's worth a shot.
Must have taken a bump to the head. S'why the disorientation.
Roll back over and finish this. I feel an advantage.
"I would say so. I bet humans would be much easier to talk with. Or perhaps we could kidnap someone first and then interrogate them later in more safe and controlled enviroment? Talking about safe, what happened there when I wasn't looking?"
Recommend strategy.
Try my hand at this levitation thing.
"I'll certainly take note of that. Clanfolk, stoatmen, humans of El. Sounds good. Any fulfilments for any of those? Just curious."
Find out if I'll get any magic wishes for more sources/connections, and then wish the darkness a good day and exit.
"Every time I leave for five minutes they break reality, I swear. Probably that Minett lady with her hunger or chaos words again. You'd really think she'd learn not to overuse those. Or words in general, hell. Unpredictable things."
Take a quick peek outside. Determine what's going on, what's making that racket, and where the blacksmith's place is relative to me.
fuck
Let's see what happens when I launch some explosive cysts like this! That should scare off anyone trying to mess with me, at least.
Brilliant. Mortal danger at just the right time.
Sensory input would be really nice right now, so concentrate as hard as possible on trying to receive some through this void. At least some should be making it through.
My, these effects really are something else-
"Ouch! Goodness, that was a bit direct! Maybe you're getting a bit excited with the show?
Let's turn the audience participation the other way; where he's getting hit this time.
Leif stands up dusting himself in progress.
"Hmh, well, I was trying to learn how to levitate. I almost did. Then you interrupted me. Minding appears to be all about focus, unfortunately. Thankfully, the other magic isn't, though both are expectionally unreliable."
Guess I have to leave studying arcane matters when I have time for it. Now, let's look for paths of entry and exit, points where kidnapping suitable person happens, and safe undisturbed place for interrogation. This time we need to go in with a plan.
I struggle for control of my senses and/or actions.
"Yeah, know what, that's probably a reasonable conclusion to come to- hold up a second. When the hell did I become so cowardly? I could probably literally rip someone in half with my bare ... hand right now. Wouldn't be much of an obstacle to me.
...
I think I am still hurt from that while ago, though. And I seem to have this crossbow bolt stuck in my throat. Should fix that."
Sit down and ... meditate upon healing, I suppose? Make my wounds go away! Also extract that crossbow bolt without further hurting myself if possible.
Well, at least I can hear a little, even if said hearing raises more questions than it answers. Sight could solve them, though, if it weren't for the darkness... Speaking of which, this is my mind after all - perhaps some adjustments are in order?
Fiat Lux.
"Allright, kidnapping it is. Like, seriously. Better stay on outskirts, I think, less trouble to run away when things inevitably go south."
I have this another scanning method, the INEVITABLE one, though let's not focus on parts where things go sour. Share results of violating causality with Lee and proceed with plan "Kidnap someone helpful".
Focus on the counterattack!
((Is my Induced Inebriation: Comfortably Drunk still a fact? I feel like I have tried few times to get rid of it.))
"I suppose this is why I am here. Might as well get my money's worth, as it were?"((Still in denial mode, huh?))
Let's end this. No idea how they're doing these effects any more.
"This entire experience is rather miffing me. I think Wilde just earned a few more theoretical displaced vertebrae."
Meditation first then. Inflicting pain upon others after.
"Ah, I found our target! The winery over there! Say, are you feeling up for murder? Four guards and few soldiers stands in our way. The guy will be cooperative if we off few of them. I think they are torturing him."
Affix bayonets! Raise spears! Because tonight we don't dine in hell, but get comfortably drunk in winery! Let's get closer unseen and confirm that magic did not lie to me.
((Is my Induced Inebriation: Comfortably Drunk still a fact? I feel like I have tried few times to get rid of it.))
"I suppose this is why I am here. Might as well get my money's worth, as it were?"
Let's end this. No idea how they're doing these effects any more.
Crap, I'm running out of options. And flesh, most likely.
I try to HUNGER again. I need voracious strength to defeat this opponent.
Very funny. I'm almost disappointed - you'd think even when going mad I'd think of something more plausible than that. I explained this to the blacksmith - what is the body but a collection of elements in a specific form, blindly obeying a series of signals from the brain? Completely incapable of thought or rebellion.
Nice try, but I'm not insane enough to believe that yet.
"I suppose this is why I am here. Might as well get my money's worth, as it were?"((Still in denial mode, huh?))
Let's end this. No idea how they're doing these effects any more.
((Yep. Thomas can probably be snapped into this world, but it's more likely that he'd just assume he had gone crazy and start "playing along" more. This could have happened with the "flesh mass" result, but that wasn't to be. Anyway, going to probably annoy a couple people by tossing away those cool words.))
"Right, that was good. Refreshing, even. Variety being the spice of life and all that. However, I figure it's about time to get back to work, as it were. It's not like the crossbow bolt is even relevant, with whatever my body's made out of."
Venture outside! See what fuckery's transpired in my absence.
"The offer of a sword does seem quite appealing; it'll be nice to have a keepsake of this strange adventure. And I have but one question for you now; how do I get to Albany? It's been a ton of fun here but I would not like to upset Mr. Munderly any further."
Take the sword option. Continue to be oblivious.
Well, murder is still something I would rather avoid too. I haven't... murdered anyone yet, right? Let's see. First the well, there was that minder but frankly he was almost dead anyway. Then prison, nobody died there. Next minder's tower, hmm, no kills. Then... stoat camp, mostly just talked there. After that daring escape, bypassing town, encounter with patrol... Uh oh, that... that wasn't murder, wasn't it? She impaled herself, right? Even if I chose the continuity where it was bound to happen it still wasn't murder, right? Then... that guard. Nope, not my kill. Yep, still no actual blood in my hands yet.
"Get in position to... do something. I try to distract them or make them go away." Leif whispers.
Once Lee is ready to act, it is time to make and try new minding technique on spot. I hope it works this time. Guards are bored, they already don't see point of being here. Let's try to boost that. They really do have something better to do somewhere else.
I jump away!
Wait, I guess. Nothing else seems to have worked.
Thomas sighed. Another vague answer. But really, he's not surprised this is Pennsylvania. It does make some sense. "Right. Are the stout fellows still blocking the way out? Because I'd like to bid a couple farewells then be on my way."
Tell the helpful trainer guard that I have fulfilled my contract and must be on my way; thank her for the training. The queen's next to say farewell to.
"I never can leave you alone, can I? Well. Oi Wilde! Go back to normal, I need to have a talk with you. I don't want to have to kill you just yet, so be snappy.
...
Minstep, what happened in the last few minutes? I was otherwise occupied."
Attempt to sternly lecture Wilde back to normal. If that doesn't work, REND him into some smaller pieces and see if that helps him any.
"Sorry, blood in my ears! And I was helping!"
I find the most solid-looking thing in the area and hide behind it.
Avocado of acceptance? No, too obviously outlandish. Majority always wins this type of arguments. If they don't fast enough, then perhaps I should encourage the INEVITABLE.
Not the kind of sorting I want! There goes the sleep-paralysis theory.
Remember the bit where I was on the verge of waking up? Any chance of getting back to that?
I get away from the teetering stone and look for somewhere to rest. Preferably somewhere hidden.
Now is good, hopefully she can do it all quiet like. Step in to assist.
This leaves us total six stoats remaining, right? Where are they?
As the guards agreed, Thomas nodded. "Yes, yes, I will be polite. By the way, I believe your stout fellow friends outside have left."
Head up to see the queen to bid a polite farewell. Don't pull out any doom swords.
"I guess so, if that's what it's called. Thank you for snapping me out of it. I - wait, where's Ms. Minett? Is she alright? Even if this is her fault I do hope she's not badly hurt. What about Mr. Minstep and the One?"
I didn't kill anyone, did I? Also try to stand up.
"Sort of. I'll go take care of that gold thing, don't worry about it."
Jack turns his back and begins walking towards the well, but pauses for a moment.
"Oh, one more thing. You're probably an athiest, but do me a favor and pray you didn't fuck up my armor project by doing what you did. It sounds like you helped him, but I was very invested in that.
You'll need the luck if you broke it."
Head on over to the well! Collect any stray rats that cross my path on the way.
Thomas nodded, then saluted. That's what military does, right? "Uh... yes! After agreeing to some contract work with one of your fine guards, I was tasked with inspecting the battlements. The apparent leader, or something, of the stout army saw me up, and must have seen something he liked. After I came back down for some more practice, said leader came in the front gate. There was a rather flashy battle with lots of impressive special effects, then I won. Now I have a neat souvenier sword, which your friends here nicely asked me to not take out. What with you being queen and all, I can imagine. I think that sums it up."
Summarize
Any gold around here? Wilde mentioned gold. If so, collect gold. If not, go and politely* question Wilde about the lack of gold.
*non-violently
"Why not do it like in movies and cut throat instead? That should make them go down quietly."
Use the spear shaft to knock the screamer out. Then retreat with Lee to some distance into safety.
Once stoats come out check if they are in suitable mindstate for "Speaking With The Mob". If they are, "Lend Me Their Limbs."
I continue resting.
Walk over to and enter the building my companion was in.
"You were completly right - never go towards the screaming. On the plus side, the besieging army appears to have been destroyed and it sounds like Minstep killed the demon, so everyone should be safe for the time being."
"Ah, excellent. Now then, I should find my blacksmith friend."
Try stuffing a bit more gold into the sack, or find another sack or something. Not because I really have any need for it, but try to get ... how much did Wilde say again? 2.3 kilos or something? Make sure I have that much, then get out of the well and go look for the blacksmith. Perhaps he's at his house?
There really aren't enough good places to lay down around here. I search for some softer ground to snooze on.
"I wouldn't worry about him. He's certainly extremely dangerous - all four of us seem to have the potential to be, I'll talk about that later - but I don't think he'll go out of his way just to hurt anyone. Too selfish to waste the effort, in my opinion.
Anyway, I do seem to have taken quite a bit of damage, though hopefully nothing that a good rest won't be able to solve - if you know of anywhere with a free bed?"
Time for a rest, methinks. Freedom can come later.
"Ah, excellent. Now then, I should find my blacksmith friend."
Get out of the well and go look for the blacksmith. Perhaps he's at his house?
Thomas opened his mouth to object, but hesitated. Well, taking him to the town would certainly help him get his bearings, that is true. He supposed having someone take him there would prevent getting lost.
"Yes, Mrs. Queen. I will go with your guards to the town, but I don't expect to be coming back here; I must be getting home. I have enjoyed my stay here, even if I'm not sure how I got here. I bid you all farewell."
Agree. Bid farewells. Depart with guards, and stuff.
"I wonder what's the deal with Lady Luck. Or is it Mistress of Misfortune? She really can't make up her mind whether she's helping or not."
Keep running for hiding place.
On the other front accidents happen. INEVITABLE accidents. You know the type; people running with spears. It's like kids and scissors.
You know what? I can leave this crappy, gravelly place now. I continue my quest for soft ground outside the walls.
Did he say... right, right, part of the show. They must have worked hard on rehearsing that.
"Yes, tricky things, eyes. My cousin got that laser surgery, and he hasn't needed glasses in years! Amazing! Anyway, shall we be off?"
Shall we be off?
"Ah shit. Blacksmith! Blacksmith you better not have died I don't have my armor yet!"
Go to said tunnel and holler into it. Say I've found the perfect thing in an attempt to bribe him off.
I'm seeing the pattern here. I use magic to cause distraction but it backfires ending up with me in trouble. Then I become distraction and Lee saves my ass.
"I hate wizards." Leif coughs the words out. "Bastards cursed me with misfortune. It spreads like rabies, with death and rats."
Magic of confusing words. Babble about curses, wizards, plague and jazz to confuse hell out of them. Sing a song of my people. Focus their attention on me so strictly they cannot perceive anything else, assuming I can figure out that trick.
"Thanks. Is there anything I need to do to get out or do I just push the boards up again?"
Ask a quick question and then have a nap.
Well, I've seen this gate open to a Word before. I think that could be arranged again.
"Hey now, I've been up on the castle walls. The army's not there. I saw it myself! Or didn't see it, whatever. I can't believe you guys are sitting around waiting for orders when you could be outside eating something that isn't a rat. Come on, it's been so long. You must HUNGER for freedom."
"God dammit. Let me think before I act, what's down there?
...
Ladder and then endless pit, with that one handprint I made still there."
Daniels looks at his mangled left hand.
"This murderthought is perhaps the best thing I've ever gotten, but I kinda wish it hadn't come at the price of my hand. If I had a functional one I could easily go down there and see if he's there.
...
Well, there's always threatening people for an option. Let's try that, enforced scouting. Otherwise going down there would just be a waste."
Go find someone (not one of my kind) and 'convince' them to go down the ladder and report back to me if the blacksmith is there.
Convincing being without maiming them, of course.
Hm. This wasn't really his area of expertise.
"A long board, then? A tree? Make our own bridge, as it were? Shame there isn't time to bring it up to code; we can't let the common folk use it until it is properly secured, of course. Too much liability."
Can we build it?
Poke the weapons lodged into me a bit to see just how much they are in their own little world. If they do not react, then I work myself free of weapons and sneak back towards the house with captive. Otherwise the tale must pull them deeper into the fantasy realms spanning in their minds.
Hope Lee won't cause mess this time. And hopefully I can break the pattern.
Sleep off that damage.
Pattern broken nicely. Leif nods approvingly. Perhaps my luck is changing. For a moment anyway.
Speaking about HUNGER, I got these berries I should eat before they spoil. And while I do that I stroll into that winery to find our collaborator. Not loudly or carelessly, but like a man who knows exactly what he's doing and where he belongs. Literally walking in my own footsteps.
"Perhaps I should meet whoever's in charge here. I think I heard about a queen or something? Maybe she can tell me where I can meet ... humans of El or whatever the well wanted. Or maybe just ask around about that first. There's probably a librarian or diplomat or something here, right?
I'm nearby the keep right now, right? Go to the entrance and ask if there's anyone that knows where humans of El can be found. More specifically, where El is in relation to here, in case anyone tries being a smartass.
"Ahhh... uh, rope. Maybe one of you can work on getting the length right? I'm not much for knots. I'll... fix the hook? Shouldn't be hard, right?
Right? Fix the hook itself.
I look for a mat or something to sleep on. A vacant camp should be camped in.
Doze a little longer. Might as well make the most of the peace and quiet while it lasts.
- A labyrinth of chewed-up rope (contains guard)
"Attack of what exactly? There's been a bunch. Also answer my question. Humans of El, where can I find them. Or stoatmen, provided you have any that aren't in the army across the wall."
Question for a question, lady.
"Man, I can't get much rest today."
I dig around in the tents to see who's under there.
Time to channel nordic ice hockey players and perform most brutal and underhanded tackle I can muster. Seriously, almost every boy in nordic countries has tried ice hockey at least once. Leif is not an expection. And he is a bit of fan.
Thomas sighed. Someone has to be the comedic relief, he supposed. Odd timing for it.
"All right now, let's give a hand."
Untangle the poor guy; maybe the three of us working together can make a useful rope.
Let's continue in spirit of ice hockey fouls: High-sticking! Stabbing! Cross-checking! Unsportsmanlike conduct! Wait, scratch the last one. That goes beyond spirit of the game.
After that's done, I suppose I could let him surrender. Or let Lee stab him, if it turns out he doesn't want to live.
I call the ravenous guards over to help me clear the pile.
"Hey, this pile of junk looks especially... filling? I bet a person could just walk off with a hefty serving of this loot." If anyone is looking I gnaw on some canvas to appear more credible.
"Oh. I missed that, I was in the shrine thingy next to the chapel ... praying. You could call it praying.
And as for what I've been doing, I've mostly been running errands for the blacksmith - I'm doing one right now, actually. Haven't really had time to bother with getting clothes, y'see. Do you know where the blacksmith is, by chance? I'm unfortunately suspective that he's wandered into a secret tunnel in the castle over thereabouts, but the fellow helping me look for him hasn't come out yet, which leaves me idle until then."
I suppose I could just take a connection from somebody and ask the well where he is, but I'll go through regular channels first.
Thomas sighed. "I don't think a bit of rope is going to hurt you."
Go on, then. Finish up the untangling and the affixing and the whatnot.
"I certainly have no objection to meeting stoatmen in an advantageous position. What opportunity would this be?"
Thanks for actually being helpful, guard. Now, what was this you said aboutfree soulsstoatys?
"If you don't need it, then I wouldn't mind having it. Better keep it with us than let this guy keep it."
Do we have any rope here? Gotta tie the man down so he won't go bother his friend outside. Or if I fail to find any, make the stoat promise he won't go anywhere. Pinky promise. Enforced with lies about making him experience the pain of being nailed on ceiling with thousand nails. I'm a minder you know, I can do it.
Then, time to find our man. Or next member of opposing party.
Crap. Uh, I need to scare them off.
"What in the world can that be?!" I point into the distance, then run in the opposite direction and shout "SEA," hoping to give the guards a bit of a splash.
"Right. Uh. Over we go?"
Toss it across into a sturdy-looking target. Let's get this crossing going!
"Good."
Follow Lee. Find our man.
Well... that was about what I expected.
"Hey!" I shout, making my way toward the pile. "Are you still in there? Climb upward!"
I clear some more debris off the top.
"Hmm. I'll have to check on my blacksmith-finding progress before I go, since given how things have gone every time I exited the vicinity for more than two minutes I wouldn't be surprised if if I came back to a pile of rubble. One moment, I'll meet you back here."
Go ask that guy I threw into the tunnel if he found the blacksmith yet.
Execute the plan (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=154045.msg7076293#msg7076293), I guess
"Flood insurance." Thomas coughed. "This is why you need flood insurance. You never know when the waters will rise. See, it hasn't even been raining, and yet there was a flood burst. All it has to do is rain upstream and your home is washed away. Or perhaps an ice dam burst. Anyway. Uh, yes. We can discuss flood insurance terms on the way.
Use the grappled rope to cross. Maybe let one of them go first and copy their technique. Save the sales pitch for the walk.
"You speak true" says Leif! "The most unlikely things seem to be most inevitable to happen, if you catch my meaning."
I believe Cormick's Condescending Riddle may be fitting here.
"That looks painful. I think I may be able to heal you, but chances are it may kill you with infection or necrosis as well, so I'm not risking it just yet. Well then, Lee my friend, this is our man, our collaborator, the man who can help you with your task. You can take the lead from here on."
Snatch some of those torturing tools, share snacks and refreshments with the party, enjoy some myself too. Lean back and watch Lee working.
"Say again, you're getting a little unclear! Yes or no?"
Listen for his response. If nothing I can make out, go find someone unimportant and absorb them like the well taught me.
"Ah. Problem. So, erm, do you happen to know what exactly lies underneath this place? Or anyone who might know? Because that knowledge looks like it might be extremely valuable right now."
That is most definitely not a good sign.
"Oh dear. I guess we should reel him in."
Reel him in.
"I can handle this one," I tell the guards. Then I point far away in the camp. "I think I heard some groaning over there after the wave hit. You guys should check that out."
If the guards leave, I turn to the stoat and tell him we need to get across the river. If they stay then I continue playing along.
Thomas shook his head as he pulled one last clinging fish from the guard. "If you're done playing around, can we get on?"
Get on with it
"Oh come on now. You really want to go through all this trouble for a stoat? Haul him back into the castle and he'll probably escape and eat your face in the night. Happened to my sister, you know. I've been itching for a little payback ever since. Give me five minutes alone with this one and you'll never have to worry about it again."
"Guessing that's a no or something then! Best of luck, I put a handhold in the cavern ceiling if you need it!"
Guess I'm back to extradimensional cheating. Ah well.
Let's do the finding of the unimportant people for the purposes of well information. Go to the servant's quarters again and say that one girl I took away earlier wanted help with something from whoever I pick, maybe.
"Perfect. Just perfect. In that case, do you think you could get your hands on a ten-foot pole or something similar? Oh, and a light source, possibly climbing equipment, or anything else which could be useful. I need to find someone quickly - meet you back here in a few minutes - thanks!"
Go hunting for Ms. Minett; I need to have a chat about Words.
"I'm pretty new for this minding business, like... wait, umm, it hasn't even been one day since I learned this? Whatever. I want to treat your wounds, but as Lee said, it may be wiser to move somewhere else for now."
Untie the poor man and carefully give him a piggyback ride wherever Lee sees fit to lead us.
Is this living stoat one of the guys on mental trip or someone with relatively full control of his mind?
"I think it's over there, yes. Whatever it is, and clearly something like that is meant to be investigated. Come along, now."
Check it out, please.
"Hmm. That's ... wait, if those work like that ... the priest couldn't recognize my existence right after that ... so that's what they do. And if those do that, then those would ... no wonder you don't remember her.
Not important! One of you come with me, please, doesn't particularly matter which one."
Take one servant away and absorb their source! Or them, since technically they are the source if I'm understanding this right. Find a place relatively isolated where I won't be interrupted. Any random corner will hopefully do.
If I have to break some of their limbs in order to fulfil the requirement that they're helpless before I take their source, well, empathy's turning out to have been a rather large dump stat of mine.
Huh. Weird. I don't remember disemboweling taking place recently. Beating, backstabbing and more beating, sure. Well, in that case:
"No can do buddy. I can kick him for you, but you have get your revenge later. I hear it is better served cold."
Make sure to kick the live stoat man on face while making our way to outside and somewhere safer in long term. Wherever Lee leads us. Maybe slightly towards castle Anglefork. Speaking of which, that's rather weird name. Angles don't fork. What's the history behind the name?
"Coming!"
Run down there. Through the gate, mind. Don't get carried away.
"Oh good, he's excited. We'll get more terror that way," I say to the guard. "Let's start getting ready. Could I borrow your weapon? I try to keep a sacrificial implement handy, but they're so hard to find during a prolonged siege."
I hand Wilde the spear. "Take this and follow my lead."
I push the guard into the pile of junk and bring my sword to her neck. "Don't scream and you don't get hurt. We're leaving with the stoat."
"Oh for - hush you idiot, I'm not murdering you."
Get him on the ground and pin him there with a foot. Then absorption go!
Interesting. How do they do these effects? Really well done, even out here.
"So hey, Sword, you know anything about that?"
Ask the sword. See if the images can be followed to their source. Also it would be silly to be yelling strange things into the sky. Might be bears out here.
"Elizabeth, eh? Sounds like a nice place to visit. By the way, did you actually do something to warrant that torture? Like besides being local mayor or something?"
Talking about intimate things. And still following Lee. Gotta trust the gal.
"Listen, we need to talk about - wait, what the hell are you doing? Can one of you please tell me what's going on here?"
Take the spear, at least.
Daniels sighs impatiently.
"Yes okay fine now go do guard things somewhere else. Don't worry, I'll be out of here soon."
Stare malevolently at the guard until he goes away, then engage in that strangulation I was thinking of. Not enough to kill, just to weaken him enough for the absorption thing.
"But trade is lifeline of any civilization! It's like the force that keeps world rotating or something. When guys in castle break out the siege there's definitely work to do for a mechant. Especially for resourceful man like yourself."
Encourage. Carefully deposit my backpack down. Practice that levitation thing while they are talking.
"They won't let the stoat leave. He'll be imprisoned and killed before long. It doesn't take much for these guys to want to brutally sacrifice a stoatman."
"Actually..." I say, making eye contact with the guardswoman. "Would you let me take him and leave peacefully? You heard what Wilde said, I've done a lot to defend the city today. Let me spare a life."
Hmmm... that... no. No, that's just silly. Just a trick of the light. "Come on now, we're not getting any closer here."
Steadfastly ignore the special effects and get on toward the town, like we're supposed to be.
"The stoat's already made a run for it, so let me rephrase that question: do you have any objection to the (probably crazy) woman holding a sword to your throat leaving here and never bothering you again?"
This is one thing I have no objection to following Minett's lead on.
((I gotta say, I love the detail and imagination you put into the supernatural things in your games.))
"That worked out nicely. Now then, to answers."
Go to the shrine! The well access point bit, rather.
"Say what?" I look over my shoulder. "I'm sorry for bothering you." I run after the stoat.
"Oh, Minett, one last thing - all our magic seems to have badly messed up something beneath the castle, so if you could lay off the Words till you're some distance away that'd be good. Especially since I'm going to check it out and would really rather it didn't blow up in my face or something. In any case, good luck out there; I probably won't see you again."
Help the guard up and give her her spear back.
"Sorry about - well, my sister I guess. She can get like that sometimes."
"Err, I... my landing sucked a bit, but that shouldn't make much of noise. What? I was levitating. Don't look me like that, I was definitely up there!"
Resist temptation of imaginary alcoholic beverages. If they keep looking at me like that I might relapse. Are we ready to continue?
Hmmm...
"Hmmm... well, you two are the professionals at this. What do you think? Just go ask the stout fellows what they are up to?"
Ask for advice; offer bad suggestion.
"Sorry buddy, just bad luck on your part that you ran into me."
Enter the well point.
"I'll be quick here. This one source gets me two questions, right? Here they are: where is the blacksmith currently located? And is there a way to either repair my maimed hand or get another left hand without losing my murder-thought?"
Damn it, he's probably going to alert the soldiers in town. I have to convince him not to start more fighting.
I jump in the river after him. The current doesn't seem too dangerous.
"I wonder what we count as. Definitely two accounts of murder, no wait, four. Smuggling... probably no. Thief yes. We stole you from stoats and I kinda stole Lee from them too, back at the siege camp. Let's go with murderers. So point us at one, would you? Once we get there I could try heal you. And when I say try, I also mean it. It could end with you dying fast, dying slow, me losing my limbs or you being only partially healed. Do you want to take the risk?"
One murderer's hideout, please! Afterwards, if the backpack is willing to take the risk and we make it, try some INEVITABLE healing because time heals all wounds.
"Um... right. While traipsing around in disguises sounds fun, perhaps we should just look around first."
Scouty scout scout
"A shame indeed. Good luck with that, anyway."
Grab a random weapon from the debris and head back inside to see what my companion's managed to obtain. Keep an eye on the ground for anything interesting-looking on the way.
Glub.
I try to swim out of the river.
"Nuts, Daniels hasn't delivered then. Here, take the glass and I'll grab some quickly."
Run down to the well, pick up a bag of gold, deliver it to the blacksmith. Easiest fetch quest ever.
"I'll be a few minutes, sorry about that. Just got to get something for the blacksmith first."
Leif clears his throat twice.
"Less I expect from this magic more succesfull it is. Say Lee, do you happen to have any business in direction of this Elizabeth some time in the future? I wouldn't mind having excellent guide like yourself giving me helping hand on the route. Because apparently I'm going there sooner or later."
This fuckery with time calls for something nerve calming. Like grapefruits filled with divine nectarine. Share some with Lee and my backback whose name I still don't know if they feel the need to relax.
"Right, guess that guy's gonna have to stay stuck down there. Thanks well."
Leave the well and run over to the storehouse. Find blacksmith. Deliver gold.
Thomas cleared his throat. "I wouldn't know anything about a brothel. Certainly not a place for upstanding folks like us to visit. Why not go straight to the town hall?"
Scout the town hall out. That's the trick.
Excellent! And yes! The blacksmith seems particularly sure about that latter bit for some reason.
Your second answer: yes, the repair of your hand would not disturb the functioning of your weaponry regardless of how it is achieved.
Jack's eyes narrow ever so slightly.
"...that'll work just fine then. I'll be back in a few hours. To check up on the armor. The one you were making for me.
...
I'm going to find a stoatman now."
Keep the sack of gold for now, it could be a thing I can throw at people in an emergency. Go find that ... whoever that was that offered me a place on her looting mission. She should be by the gates, mayhaps? Go find her, I'm ready to go if she is.
Gah, wrong side. I rest on the shore for a minute and collect my thoughts.
At least the stoat seems to be having trouble too. Maybe he just wants to swim away.
"Well, it's not like I have a time limit or something, so detours are perfectly good. Gotta see the land and all its attractions."
If backback isn't on a bedroll, drag him on one. Sleeping on hard concrete ain't nice if you aren't drunk. Then welcome mister sandman and... sleep?
"A few hours, got it. See you later."
Go and see how the supply procurement went.
"Again, apologies for that. What did you manage to get?"
Well, we can always try politeness.
"Good day, friendly stout fellows! A lovely day for a stroll! My friends were just talking about your hospitality!"
Talk politely! It's an important part of the sale.
"Well, thanks for the effort. I guess I'd better go back and check the seige camp for anything else useful."
Go back outside the castle and see if the stoats had anything I could use.
Okay, I feel more optimistic. But maybe I should tackle this with a little preparation.
I grab something nearby to use as a flotation device, then try to swim across the river. Time is of the essence so I don't spend much looking.
Jack strides up to the captain.
"Strange unnatural hunger, you say? I can answer that question. A woman/demon/whatever like myself, named Minett. Might have a fancy dress, bubbly scar. I wouldn't directly confront her about it, she has some rather dangerous magic at her disposal. Just try and make her feel guilty about it if you do find her, she seems to have held onto her morals remarkably well. Now then, maybe you can help me. There was this guard woman who was organizing some kind of expedition into the village now that all the stoatmen are gone or whatever happened. Can you help me find her?"
Oh wait, I bet the electric talking sword can fix this. "One moment, gentlemen; I have a talking sword that I think can settle this for you. Not violently, of course!"
Let the sword do the talking. Literally, not figuratively.
Waiting for tomorrow to come. Or dreaming?
Was I just ignored? This feels suspiciously like I was just ignored.
"Ahem. I asked a question. Guard woman, organizing a looting thing into the village outside, couldn't have been more than ten minutes ago? Either of you recall?"
Answer my question, peons.
"Uh, yes. Let's move along."
Move along, nothing to see here. Probably shouldn't put away the sword just yet.
Finally, escape! I swear, I'm never getting summoned into a besieged castle again.
I look around for any signs of my stoat friend. Hopefully he didn't get swept too far downriver. Or maybe it'd be good for him to be away from the town and all this conflict.
These folks have really funny names.
Retire dreaming into my personal party world. The place needs more party props. Like my viking ancestors and their buddies from Valhalla. Can't get gods in without positive reviews.
"Oh, no, it's alright, she's with me. Nothing to worry about."
Speak quickly and confidently. If the above is unsatisfactory, bring up the Highest Authority, vital mission regarding safety of entire castle, summoned-champion-of-the-powers-that-be, etcetera.
Thomas blinked a couple times. Well, this wasn't his point. He supposed that the front door was out, which meant...
"Are there any other ways in? We do have the grappling hook still."
Ask about/look for other ways in. The grappling hook is on the table.
"Oh for fuck's sake, this again? Well, I appreciate what you do for me but sometimes this connection thieving business is a little ridiculous. I don't even remember these two!
Right, let's see if it's the one or both."
Walk directly in front of the captain dude and poke him in the nose with a finger. See if he recognizes my presence at all; if not, go find some other people.
"Ah. May I ask where I might see that list? Just I saw a couple of people outside earlier who I'm pretty sure won't be on it."
Mention the stoat and the 'defector', Minett. Point out the direction they ran off in, as well.
No one killing daughters? That's good, though peculiar turn my subconscious is taking.
"What? No dad, that's your place. You know the proper order how these things is supposed to happen. Older people go first. So hop in, I'll bury you."
Bury my dad, as it is customary for sons to do.
Is that Ragnarök in the horizon? Finally guaranteed way to get some divine folks in, even if they die for short while! So man it through this winter, I'm so gonna be Lífþrasir of this story!
I follow the stoat downriver, unless that means entering Anglefork Town. If that's the case then I wish the best for him, stay where I am, and rest.
"Going back inside the castle, yessir."
Back to the castle it is, then.
"I suppose it is just light scouting, rather than full on scout it all. Let's move on."
Scout elsewhere. What else can be found in the town?
"Right, thanks. Good luck with the looting."
To the keep! Hopefully she's there.
"Winter might make expections, but getting out from grave is not one of them. Will you go back in graciously or do I have to show what I learned from you about manhandling? I'll tell mom if you keep being stubborn."
I have buried my dad once already, might as well do it again. Tell mom if he's being stubborn.
And this is my realm, when I say there's Ragnarök in the horizon, there's better be one!
I think I'm going to have to accept the possibility that I don't see that stoat again. But I might as well keep going downriver; I was planning on wandering directly away from here anyway. I walk in a wide half-circle around the town, reaching the river again once I'm a good distance past Anglefork.
Time to get my concert gear ready, because soon I'll have audience of ages: jötnar, Æsir, Vanir, dwarfs and other monsters.
"Not exactly. Given the nature of his disappearence, it seems highly likely to me that paranormal forces were involved. We have also discovered a connection between recent magical events and something beneath this castle, which I am currently preparing to investigate. Worryingly enough, it seems the impact on this... thing below us, could pose a threat to everyone living here. Is there anything I've forgotten, Ms. Deirdre?"
Report.
Oooh, I remember him being very afraid of me. Good.
"Hey majordomo! I've a question for you! You can even keep your clothes this time!"
Ask majordomo about the guard lady. He commands servants and stuff, he probably knows or at least suspects something.
So many places to go. If only I knew what any of them were.
And they're all so far away! Distance is such an inconvenient concept. If I could disrupt spatial order for just a minute, maybe "further" and "closer" wouldn't be so strictly defined. Good thing I can do that!
I would like to contact my travel agent, CHAOS.
"Wait! I have a... messenger from the castle. He's in this sword, see?"
Show them the sword. Try to do so non-threateningly. Maybe also run if the other two do that.
"Yeah, I've about had it with this bullshit."
Slap a bitch. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fjIdTCiKRyQ)
Thomas nodded. "Right, now, can we all get on with our business now? That was a lovely trick, but I'm sure you've places to be, as we do."
Can we all just move along now? Probably should put some distance away from the center of town now. Not running, mind.
"Well, it was worth a shot."
I start walking south along the road, looking out for any forks or intersections.
Good, good. Ragnarök is good to go then. Welcome it and other members of pantheon with most badass metal music I can think of!
"Not exactly. Given the timing, however, I would guess that it had something to do with the arrival or actions of myself or the others created by the minders, or with the later destruction of the stone circle. But you mentioned something stirring? Has that happened before?"
Speculate.
((Will status pruning affect the amount of connections I have to offer?))
Man, I should have grabbed some gold from the well. Maybe someone in there knows the area, at least.
I enter the inn to ask for directions. Specifically, what lies down that old road.
That's how its gotta be!
Quick peek into reality if anything noteworthy is happening. If not, then back into our scheduled program, finale of this concert! Break out beer kegs!
Thomas prodded the prone stout man with his foot. Huh. "Well, let's take him along and find someplace to hide out. You two can try to ask him around... I think I need to rest. I'm not sure I've slept in days, now that I think about it."
Find a place we four can hide, and drag the stout man along. Rest.
"Ah. Good luck with that and good day."
Beg my leave and find somewhere quiet to sit.
"Well Deirdre, that's given me a bit of time to kill, so there are a few things I've been meaning to ask if you don't mind. Firstly, is there anything you'd rather be called? I never did get your name."
Thomas shrugged. He could use the nap, but he did suppose that now wasn't the time. "Fine then, we'll do it your way. Mrs. Worm-Knight, I'll follow your lead."
Follow her lead.
Ah. Human-stoat tensions might be high right now. Let's take this carefully.
"Just a traveller from far away, trying to see the world. I won't bother you for long. I was just wondering if anyone here could tell me about the surrounding area."
"You know, I'm not actually sure. Various synonyms for 'aquaintance' or 'friend', I think. Anyway, I was going to ask what life was like here before the stoat war? I'm assuming that's a fairly recent development."
You know, I should probably learn a bit more about this new world.
I wait what? A Word?
Leif springs up in reality and lets out a maniacal laugh (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CFg7esxnrXs). "Now I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds!" he shouts and gets back to sleep.
Let's clean up the mess. New world needs to come.
This guy seems friendly enough. I sit down next to him. "Looks like you're having a pretty great day. Big victory?"
Thomas scratched his head. Well, that was a problem. Well, shouldn't there be someone on the other side now to help? "Can't we get someone on the right side of the river to help out? We could probably float him across? Or make a sling of some type? In any case, with someone fixing the rope on the other side, it can't be that hard, right?"
See if someone on the correct side can help us out.
"Hmm. I would suppose so - sanity is relative, after all. Where I come from, they thought you were mad if you believed humans hadn't walked on the moon; here I'm pretty confident no-one would think me sane if I even insisted it was possible. So if everyone else is crazy, you're the crazy one by definition. Doesn't mean you're not right, though. Or even insane by everyone's standards.
Unless I'm just a figment of your imagination, of course, in which case you are objectively off of your rocker. Nothing for it in that case, though."
Ramble.
"Surviving? I can drink to that. It's a tough world out there." I take a swig of the whiskey. "Speaking of the world, do you know much about this corner of it? I know I'm on the road connecting Anglefork and Speaker's Bridge, but I'm less sure about what's between them. I only stumbled on this cozy inn by chance."
"Well, can we, like, tie another rope around his arms and throw it over the rope? Then I can push him along while holding on to the main rope? Sure, let's do that."
Another rope, or a shirt, or something over the main rope, tied to his wrists, to secure him. Then push him along the rope to the other side while the guard and knight hold the rope on this side.
Alcoholic plants are good, but I think leeks should be more about taste than being over 50% ethanol. Hmm... Mead of poetry, made of honey and Kvasir's blood. I probably should investigate other mead based drinks too. Like mead mixed with water from Mímisbrunnr. Not gonna sacrifice my eyes for it, though.
"You know what? I really wouldn't worry about it. Because firstly, there's no way of proving it ether way, and secondly, well, if you're sane thinking about it will probably drive you mad, and if you're already mad why ruin the fun? That's pretty much the main reason I'm taking all of this at face value, to be honest, even if the alternative seems more likely."
"Okay, I think the idea is there, but let's try again with a bit more coordination, yes? Let's all get ready first this time."
Everyone get ready. Then we try again.
Hm, I might have to leave soon. Better get to the point. First, another swig of whiskey. "You sound like you're kind of familiar with the area. Do you know where that old road nearby leads to? I want to know my options before I set out again."
A gallon of water should be enough. For irrigation. Leeks, like all other plants, need water to grow. Leif isn't much of farmer, so he have to rely on leeks being wise enough to grow on their own.
Check how honey is coming along. High five bees for being such awesome bunch. Leif has all faith they have made enough honey, so he starts working with first batch of mead of poetry. Flavour it with a drop of wisdom water. Sample finished product liberally and share with bees, they deserve it!
"Oh, excellent, you've finished that Measure of yours. Let's see it, then. How does it work, if you don't mind me asking?"
"Oh boys, this stuff is good! Better save it for special occasions only."
Now what was that about stars? Replicate the star pattern here on my own skies for later reviewing.
Next, I suppose it is time to wake up and practice new minding techniques. Namely automatic illusions, a construct that constantly seeks out minds nearby and projects specific visual component without me having to do it. Because now that I'm not only evangelist of Ægir but also agent of apocalypse, I need to upgrade my image. Glowing eyes would be nice touch. Flaming sword too.
"Ouch," Thomas wheezed out. "Okay, you know what? You figure it out. I'm going to take a nap by this tree. Goodnight."
Enough helping for the day. I am taking a nap by this tree whether they like it or not.
"Interesting. Very... useful, too. Are there any limitations to its use I should know about? And is there anything I can do for you in return?"
Follow the blacksmith's advice and wrap the measure up.
"Oh, I wouldn't want to deprive anyone of a meal." I gesture towards the female stoat if I see her, or just towards the far end of the room if not.
That said, maybe there's something tempting enough to take a bite of. I examine the food on my plate.
I AM RETURNED FROM MY RELATIVE GOEGRAPHICALBACKYARD
COMMENCE PLAN EXECUTION
Thomas yawned a bit. "What's that over there?" he said, gesturing in the appropriate direction. That done, he settles back down for just five more minutes. Or so.
Indicate, then nap more. Ignore protests.
Daniels raises an eyebrow, obviously unconcerned by the guards.
"Oh, it's not? Okay, let me know when it is. Or send somebody to find me, I'll stay mostly within the castle walls.
And to answer your question about clothes, if you have any I'll take them, but otherwise I've stopped bothering. I tried looking for them at one point, but I was in a hurry, couldn't find any."
His gaze slides over to the queen.
"So you're the queen then? Good luck raising your country out of the indeterminable shitmire it's apparently sunk into for some reason. Now then, good day to you all, I'm off to find the blacksmith."
Stroll out of the keep, idly considering venting my growing frustrations on the majordomo. Refrain from this for now, however, and see if the blacksmith is anywhere to be seen, or still in his hut.
Hmm, I suspect it won't be good if wielder is affected by the heat too much. Try to limit how much the illusion affects word's wielder. Especially the heat part.
Then, if the sword is still something I can hold in my hands, sneak around taking stock of the room. See if I can find those almost invisible lines indicating sealed door frames.
Well... I haven't eaten since I got here. Do I even need to eat as a weird magical rat-construct? Also... honey-glazed steak? I assess my bodily urges, specifically whether I feel hungry. Either way, I eat a couple of the cheese balls and try a bit of the steak and sweet potatoes. I wash it down with more whiskey.
As I eat I make a little small talk. "So what's the other road you mentioned between here and King's Bridge?"
"An interesting offer. At the moment I must say 'probably', although there are a few things I should do before I leave. Not least work out where I'm going, preferably.
What's your name, by the way? I've suddenly realised that I haven't asked."
"Good morning." Leif whispers. "I think it is morning anyway. Hard to be sure down here. But! I think we have a secret door here! Opening it seems to require some muscle, as I just discovered. Oh, and does this seem like real fire to you? Hot and all?" He asks while poking the sword.
"One moment."
Jack puts on his newfound clothes, seemingly savouring the sensation.
"It's been a while. I didn't think that clothes could make a difference to how you feel, but they really do. I almost feel complete."
He takes a deep breath, closing his eyes for just a moment. He exhales sharply through his nose and the eyes snap back open again, focusing intently on all three of them.
"Speaking of which, I have a few questions for you, blacksmith, if you don't overly mind. Won't take any of your time, I assure you."
His lips twitch upward in imitation of a smile, but it seems slightly forced - his eyes stare too intensely and the cords in his neck can be seen tensing just slightly.
Put up a veneer of civility, for politeness' sake.
"Just a traveler from quite a way north of here, doing some sightseeing. I'm trying to stay on the move during the night because of all the uh, unrest around here. Speaking of that, I should probably leave in a bit."
For now, though... I try these peas.
Okay, okay, time to get up. Really a quick nap can do you wonders. "I think he has that taken care of."
Use the rope to cross. Should be easy, right?
"Hmm. How are you doing, Daniels? Got up to much recently?"
What's this all about?
Jack's countenance lightens somewhat.
"Ah, good! You haven't forgotten. I do have a sliver of perfection on/in/with my person, matter of fact. If you've any more specific instructions for me, give 'em now.
Oh, and yeah questions."
He focuses intently on the blacksmith.
"You're absolutely certain that replacing my hand would remove my murder-thought? Entirely sure. Not telling a falsehood to your knowledge in any way whatsoever. Because if you were, out of fear of me or somesuch, now would be a good time to fess up."
Was your lie intentional?
"Sorry. Underground rooms tend to have too good acoustic properties." Leif squats down, pokes the falchion, wonders what in Eitri's name he did wrong and tries to fix it. "Tell me when it looks real enough."
"I suppose we should deliver that report now?"
Do so.
"Ah. I'll leave you two to catch up..."
Stretch legs a little and look around to see if anything interesting's happening in the courtyard.
"I have it on very good authority that replacing or repairing my hand wouldn't damage the murder-thought. You can see how I might've thought you were trying to excersise some sort of control over me. I am interested in your offer of refining it, I must say, but I'd rather focus first on the armor. The sliver I have is somewhat immaterial, you should know beforehand. I'll show it to you nonetheless if it cooperates."
Take blacksmith off my 'potential murder' list, and if he agrees show him perfect SILENCE.
"Perhaps lightsaber would have been better idea..." Leif sighs. He tries to enjoy some imaginary mead (non poetry variant), and climbs up to check whether it is morning yet or not. Also combine the iron spear head with improvised quarterstaff.
"Yes, yes, all in good time, but business first! We must deliver the report!" It wouldn't do to delay a report to Mr. Munderley. This is just the same idea.
Push on through, no time to waste!
Hm, having a stoat friend seems useful around these parts.
"Yeah, I'm heading south. And I think I would appreciate some company on the road. When could you be ready to set out?"
"Well, I'm glad he's having fun. Best catch up later.
.
You know, Deirdre, I think I will be leaving soon, and taking up Nately's offer. Would you care to join us?"
Small talk. Wander over to the viscera zone if it's still there.
Thomas hurried along before the crowd caught up with events. No sense disturbing the nice quiet.
Get on with that reportery.
Interesting.
I suppose I'll let him do his thing?
...
Nah, making sure Wilde doesn't accidentally delay him again would be good.
Follow the blacksmith about.
"I suppose not."
More drinking, then!
"Thanks to Brokkr, Eitri, Sons of Ivaldi and other master craftmens of gods, except that Völundr fellow. Creepy bastard, that one."
Dump that moldy fuel.
Now, my illusion techniques seem to be fundamentally fucked up. I suppose that what I get from being self-taught. I really need a teacher... And actual clothes. The skirt is all good but I'm not scottish guy. Freeballing ain't my style. And I really want try out APOCALYPSE, but it's probably bad idea with tunnels around. Leif gets a bit introspective. What I'm going to do with my life here? Getting back home would be great, but here I could have fresh start with impossible powers. Could be easily turned into more luxurious living than that of miner. Granted, it was most high tech mine in the world, but still in rather dangerous enviroment. And here's also that bastard in the well, probably wants to eat whole world...
Reconsider my priorities while staring stars.
Nod and unwrap the measure. Make sure not to point it at anyone, though.
Time to test this thing out.
I guess this party's over. What a night.
...
I crawl under the table and pass out.
A god among men? Well, there's something that resonates in heart of any warrior. Even if the warrior in question is actually a miner and the last warrior in bloodline died few generations ago.
Leif sits down crosslegged, holding the spear vertically on my lap, taking meditative posture. Just so if anyone happens to look upon my form they see a warrior meditating rather than a random miner hobo sleeping in forest.
Break apart my minding techniques into basic components, study them carefully to determine what exactly I'm doing when using them. Mostly because I suspect my levitation trick is that. A trick played upon my own mind.
E: Drunken insights are best insights. Color my pondering with some mead of poetry.
Thomas shrugged a bit. "Well, I couldn't really leave without getting that stout fellow back here. But yes, I must find my way home. It's been nice working you all, Ms. Queen, guards, Worm-Knight, and... I don't think I've met you, sir? I am Thomas Minstep."
Introduce self to new guy.
"Really, what I am looking for is a way to get home. No one really seems to know which way Albany is."
"Wow! That's just incredible! How on Earth does it work? Oh, hello there, Daniels. This is the Measure Nately needed that gold for. It's quite something, isn't it?"
Enthuse, and wish I'd had one of these earlier.
"The fuck is a Nately?"
"I see you're feeling well," I say to the stoatman. "When are we heading out?"
"Good morning! I hope my nightly shoutings didn't bother you too much? Many powers and deep understandings were archieved over the night."
"My friend." Leif addresses his backback. "Your healing worked unexpectedly well. Frankly I didn't have any hopes of perfect restoration, but results are suprisingly great. And because of this I apparently have some business in direction of Elizabeth. Do you happen to know anything about Red Clouds Parting? And any idea where to find better clothes than this makeshift skirt? It isn't very good in long term, you know."
After hearing answer he turns to Lee. "That pattern on your skirt, is it by any change based on something? Stars perhaps? There's something important about it that eludes my mind."
"Huh. No wonder you didn't tell me it, that's a shit name.
Now then, anything of note to do? If not, I'm gonna sit here and rest from these wounds I still have."
Take the opportunity to rest.
"Yes," nodded Thomas. "I will speak to her. It sounds most enlightening, thank you. I do appreciate the offer, yes. Could someone kindly show me the way? I've already kept Mr. Munderly waiting for goodness knows how long."
Ask for directions to this mother. See if she knows where Albany is.
"Wait, sapient? Do you mean the thing is alive, then?"
Cover the measure back up and get some clarification.
"Ah...this is nice, ya know. Not having to tear anyone limb from limb because they fucked me over. I could get used to it."
One more restings pls
Leif stands up and gives the backpack friendly slap on back.
"Nice to see you on good spirits! I think it is time Lee and I proceed to where we need to go. As for you... well, try to not get cought again. When I left Anglefork castle yesterday one of my buddies kinda burned half of the stoats and their camp onto ground, so either they will assault the castle soon or quit it. So you may want to check out if you can be helpful there. Or, you know, do whatever you want to."
It's adventure time again! To north towards Elizabet, presumably. Backpack can go wherever he wants, just letting him know that situation is probably changing around the castle.
On the road Leif talks again. Mostly for himself, but also discreetly informing Lee that fire and brimstone might fall from sky at some point of time.
"I'm almost hoping some fool will try to rob us on the way. I learned another word of power in midst of my dreams; apocalypse. I want to try it out on something." The Word rolls on tongue nicely...
"I apologize again, good sir! I am here looking for the mother of the lord of the keep. One of the guards was leading me this way but must have had to go back. I don't suppose you could point me in the right direction, please?"
Ask directions.
Let's set out south toward Speaker's Bridge. Though I'm even more nervous about visiting there after learning about the recent name change. Hopefully I can go around it if it's going to be an issue.
Alive, if not what I'd expected for a first shot at artificial life. Possibly sentient. Trapped in a skull. Stop for a minute and consider the ethical implications of this.
Daniels lazily gazes up at the commander.
"Method for crossing a river? I could probably just jump across. As for infantry support, well, I'm monstrously strong, have a killing weapon, and a few magical words. I don't really use the words that often, but maybe a guy or two could accompany me just to make sure I don't get ganked in the back while killing things. I'm not so high on the collateral damage meter, more specific lethality.
Oh, excuse me for one moment, it looks like my armor's close to completion."
Go observe the unveiling of the silence. If I need material still, point out the stained glass window presumably still by the blacksmith's house.
Hmm. "Hello? Umm... mother of the lord of the keep, are you in there? I am told you are wise and can help me? I'm looking for Albany?
Ask. Maybe look questioningly at the turnkey if there's no answers.
"Dangerous to bystanders, you said?"
Rapidly backpedal away from the guards before unwrapping the measure and looking into it. Or letting Nately look into it, if he seems eager to do so. Let's just decide that bit on the fly.
Night gaunt? Great. I pull out my sword and put my back to the stoat's.
"Storks, eh? Back in home we had this story we told kids who wanted to know where babies come from, that storks bring them to doorstep of expecting parents. Do they happen to have same penchant for human trafficking here?"
Obliviously step inside the cell to look for someone.
"Hello?"
"Hmm. How about the sacrificial stone thing over by it?"
Doomstone armor?
"That guy has pretty good balance."
Following Lee's example Leif raises his hands and gives the welcoming party happy wave. Does the backpack know anything about these folks?
"I've got a number of tricks up my sleeve," I mutter. "Watch out, this will be loud."
I create an explosive cyst and throw it into the woods somewhere a night gaunt seems to be. Hopefully that will at least scare it.
Relate the insights to Nately and Daniels.
"... I'm slightly confused by the 'sampling of focusing entity' bit, though. I thought you said it didn't work on living things?
Oh, by the by, how did you come by that word, Daniels? I assume it was yours. "
A very slight shrug implying "I suggested him to go elsewhere." Also slightly loosening grip of my spear indicating I can part with it. Mouthing word "inevitable". Whatever she makes of that.
"Why would I suddenly pretend not to have a Word, since I've already told you I have one and how I got it?
Anyway, would a blood sample work? It'll contain any DNA or equivalent if we even have any, and it's certainly less drastic than chopping you up. As pleasant as the thought may be. "
"Don't go all mad doctor on me, man. Though it might not look like it, I actually enjoy not having to hurt people.
Still, blood sample sounds good. I'd rather not lose another appendage."
Blood sample it is. Into the measure, I assume?
"Er, uh, yes. My name is Thomas Minstep, and I'm not quite sure how I've gotten to this castle. It involved a sack, I believe. That said, I am trying to return home, and your son thought you might know the way. I am trying to go to Albany, you see. Uh. In New York?"
Ask.
I escaped a stoat army to be eaten by bogeymen. Good going there.
If we're not very far from the inn, I start slowly moving in that direction. If we're pretty far away, instead I move in the direction we were going. Maybe if we get closer to other people, the gaunts will back off.
It? One might take offense from being called that. Not me, though.
"Name one thing that doesn't get wet in rain. Besides water."
This is not how I wanted tonight to go.
I imagine the forest coming alive and attacking this creature, branches clawing at it with unnatural HUNGER.
"Okay, now what?"
Australia does make sense, really. Not sure how... or why... Thomas got here, this was still the most helpful anyone's been. "Thank you. You've been the most helpful person I've talked to today. Hm? Yes, of course, it's only fair that I help you. Well, quite a bit actually. The siege of the stout fellows has been broken. They all left, or something, not really sure. Well, there was this one, the leader or something, and then he came in the castle and we had a swordfight. I won; quite exciting really, most exercise I've gotten in a while. Really stretched out the ol' rotator cuff. He gave me this sword, and it's got some neat talking trick. Want to see it?"
Answer questions. Show her the sword if she wants.
"Now we unwrap the measure and point it at the sample, I assume."
Unstopper the vial if necessary, then Measure Daniels' blood. Feed it a REVELATION instead if it isn't interested for some reason.
"Eh?" Leif's eye twitches involuntarily.
"You know," he says as much to Lee as to the rude stork, wearing a smile without realizing it. "I don't mind being referred as 'it'. I understand that in some cultures and languages it isn't considered as an insult and I'm willing to assume that's the case here. However this way of treatment feels rather insulting, being treated as a thing. I have this new word of power I haven't tried yet, apocalypse," he rolls the word out of his mouth, pronouncing it carefully, tasting the power in it, "and I'm itching to see how it works. I presume it results fire and brimstone raining from heavens, rivers flooding backwards, death walking amongst men, bunch of gods dying and such. So acknowledge me as a person, will you?"
Thomas looks blank for a moment, a gesture lost in the dark. "Errr... why don't you ask? It's not really my place to ask for pieces of... what? I'm not even sure. Look, you ask. I don't know."
Let the sword ask, but respect the woman's decision.
Shit.
I pretend I died on impact in case that makes me less interesting to these guys.
"I asked it. And I know you haven't dealt with it, but no, no details that could be comprehensible by mortal minds probably. Apparently the substrate which makes up our bodies is completely indestructible but we still get damaged to feign the appearance of being human and stuff? Has a lot to do with how you think, far as I can tell. Expect to get hurt, you'll get hurt.
Before you ask, nothing less vague, getting details out of that thing is like squeezing blood from a stone."
"Hmm. That fits, a bit. Did the minders have anything to do with it or are their successors just misinformed?"
"They ... sort of. Yes and no. They thought they were doing one thing when they really gave the well permission to do something else, ie us.
Now then, the next step?"
"It speaks? Please, Mister Giga Gaunt, you don't want to eat me. I know I look tasty, but I can help you. I can go where your gaunts can't, and bring you as much blood and magic as you can eat."
I try to reason with the monster. I don't expect it to respond, but it's worth a shot. If I can't convince it not to eat me, then I'll have to directly influence its HUNGER to crave something else.
"Well, looks like she said no. Sorry about that." Thomas then looked generally in the direction of the voice. "Ah, uh, I'll put in a word for you with the warden, then? I... don't see why he'd refuse? I guess?"
Agree to her requests. If departing, tell the warden that she wishes to stay.
"That went better than expected, I guess. Thanks for being translator. You probably need to continue as one because I don't recall making this effect. Something else is fucking with us here. Let's see..."
Damn it, no excuse for apocalypse. All those wonderful steps of minding must now come together. His Perceptions is clearly fucked with and the entire process is taken right up to Abstraction, it seems, and left there. Well, I can use that.
Lets introduce a Perception (improved one) of me into him and him alone.
Wait, is this The Promised Sixth business? Oh fuck that well...
"The next step? Wait for the Measure to finish processing, it should be done in a few minutes. Meanwhile, I'd like to get a feel for the area, since I'll probably be leaving soon."
Wave to Deirdre, then get up onto the walls and study the surrounding countryside.
No! If I get eaten it's going to be by something bigger than you.this has never gone wrong before
CHAOS SEA HUNGER
Thomas nodded. "I apologize; my mistake. Maybe I can ask for the door to be unlocked so you can get out on your own time? I understand that the Outback has lots of places without people, if you don't mind the heat."
Continue to not fully understand various situations. Put in a corrected word with the warden, then.
Jack's unsettling gaze turns over to Diedre.
"So, who're you?"
Socialize while I wait for my armor.
"That hundred times cursed swindler... This doesn't appear to be his fault. Certain bastard in certain well cheated hell out of me and this is the price. Ask if you can have... your luggage in your own tent. Say it doesn't take much space when handled properly."
His annoyance is being redirected to certain well in certain place. Leif wonders if he could rain APOCALYPSE on the well from this far away. He hopes he can, even if it registers as a minor annoyance at best.
No! If I get eaten it's going to be by something bigger than you.
CHAOS SEA HUNGER
Anything of interest in the background? Topological features of note?
"Heh, true that. Don't worry about the feeling of impending doom by the way, I'm not going to kill you. That's for other people."
Rest my wound off while I observe the blacksmith do his thing.
((Ah, I assumed the Gray One was using the same Word rules as us. I guess I was mistaken.))
Progress! Or I've just delayed the inevitable for a moment. Still, if this is the only thing that's worked for me so far... more CHAOS!
"There was a trend of outward movement. I think people want to go to the nearby town, really. I'm off to see myself. Good luck on finding your place! Thank you, sir," Thomas nodded to the warden as he headed outward.
Head on back to the castle grounds. Let's see what's going on outside before we head out.
"Fuck you too." Sigh. "This magical and self aware luggage totally not pretending to be a minder now goes to spend quality time by itself. Find me when it is time to cross river. Just follow the trail of fire. Or whatever unnatural elements happen to appear overnight."
Ditch the party for now. Walk in some direction that doesn't have humans nearby and does have something I can punish for existing. Like a tree. Or a particularly ugly boulder.
"Sure. I suppose it is your turn."
Hand Nately the measure and then back off a bit.
"Huh, so that's the base the substrate is made of.
...
What are you meaning by that."
You thinking of disassembling me? For your sake, don't be. I prefer staying assembled.
"Well, there's a few people out here. Uh. Are you looking for anywhere in particular? You're welcome to come with me toward the airport; perhaps you could find what you're looking for on the way. It'd make the trip more interesting at least."
Miss the point some more. Offer in earnest anyway.
The only way to go now is CHAOS.
*Sigh* "Do I need to cause apocalypse in my own mindscape again?"
I think that one bush is looking me in particularly offensive way. Yes, the one without physical presence, much like the well. Ground around this non-existant bush must suffer my frustration. Let there be "APOCALYPSE!"
"Rats? Really? Tell me everything! Verbatim, if possible."
Anything more specific?
"Suggested to - no you're trying it on stone. I have ways to do what you've described already, I don't need you trying it with an imperfect method and possibly screwing something up. Believe me, the consequences for mistakes with our substrate aren't pretty."
Okay now let's try not to get killed by something that I've already destroyed.
I scan the edge of the clearing for a spot where I don't see living gaunts, and run that way looking for a hiding spot. If it seems like I'm still completely surrounded, I see if there's any debris that's stopped moving that I could hide under.
"I don't really meddle with affairs of the heart; I've been told feminine wiles are wasted on me. But I'll look for a spot."
Misunderstand more. See if there's a spot that matches what she wants; indicate if so.
"Huh, talking bush which burns without being burned. Feels mildly familiar. Say, do you have any cousins or like in similar profession?"
Leif has seen enough weird shit. Talking bush doesn't suprise him anymore. And the fire is suitably abnormal for Lee to follow.
"Interesting. Very interesting. While we're on the subject, do you have another vial I could use? There's something else I'd like to try sampling."
Take vial if provided and head down to the well. Oh, and tell Deirdre about the whole made of rats thing.
"...
Fine. Not like I can't reverse it if it goes badly anyhow. Let's give it a go soon as Wilde's done whatever he's trying."
Follow them down into the well. Nonintrusively ask where Diedre's from.
"Close my... ohh, I see, you are immodestly dressed. Of course! Do you need this dress? It's not really my size."
Offer the dress. Regardless of response, avert eyes and let her do her thing.
Oof. Let's hope that's happening to most of these guys.
I keep running away. This storm has to run out of steam eventually. Or maybe that's assuming too much.
"Did I just get another side quest?"
Eyes among stars... stars are starting sound important. I should stare them some time. Mental note: date with stars.
APOCALYPSE once again, maybe something decides to stick around. Like a guiding pillar of flame and smoke. Oh wait, no, wrong mythology.
"Should work just as well. If this'll even work, of course. Hold the Measure for a minute, would you?"
Take two pots, hold them out into the darkness of the Well, then try to catch some air or whatever it is in there between them. Preferably without looking like a complete idiot.
"Well, yes, I suppose that would make sense. There was a lack of available clothing, but I'll see what I can manage."
See if we can find some appropriate clothing. Ask around; maybe the lord of the keep knows something?
"This APOCALYPSE is not living up to its name."
Third time's the charm. Sit down on the so called holy ground and mediate my little personal world. What's up dudes, new world here yet?
It's still alive once seperated. Interesting.
"Daniels, if you would care to press enough gold around this join here to seal the thing inside before it can escape and start eating thoughts or something, I'd be eternally grateful."
Either assist in the sealing if necessary or start swearing at Daniels (as appropriate).
"You went and trapped a bit of it in there, didn't you? Allow me to warn you ahead of time, not a super idea - this will almost inevitably end up converting whatever place you bring it to into a new access point for the well. What are you planning to do with it anyways?
Oh, and you normies go get some distance. Me and Wilde will be alright, but if this is released here and it gets you I don't quite think you'll continue to exist."
Seal the join with some of my plentiful gold, I suppose.
I find an unoccupied crevasse or opening in the rubble and rest in it for a minute. Probably not an ideal place to stop, but it seems quiet enough for now.
Also, does it seem like morning is soon?
"Answers answer any question, though the way which it answers is very literal, and fulfilments are basically magic wishes, get you anything you want. Again, literal indeed in the extreme so be careful."(("I call bullshit." echoes voice you have heard before in your mind. "Fulfilments are partial at best."))
"Now then, the fragment in there probably gave you an offer, didn't it? Bunch of answers and a fulfilment? An attractive proposal on the surface, but if you want to accept it, think carefully beforehand. The thing is extremely specific with its responses to questions, so if you ask it something vaguely worded you've essentially wasted a question. Also, anyone you let it get its extradimensional mitts on is gone. Forever. Like retroactively, even, you'll forget they ever even existed type deal. So be cautious, and don't fucking drop it.
So, blacksmithy, what say you we get this armor project going?"
"Thanks for the warning. Sounds like it wants me to create a new access point, or whatever you called it earlier. I suppose if it's as literal-minded as you say, I could open it now and technically be elegible for the reward since this place fulfills all mentioned requirements, but somehow I doubt it'll appreciate that."
Look for a sack to put the egg in, if there are any more lying around. Probably best not to go around advertising this thing to every potential mugger around.
Hm, do I rest more here or try to make my way to civilization first?
I suppose I have no idea where I am or how far I am from anyone else, so I should try to play it safe. I sleep just a little longer.
"Another underpowered word. At least I didn't have to pay for it."
Stomp/slap the fire out of existance. If it isn't mythical flame it isn't worth of it.
Sit down on the so called holy ground and mediate myself into my little personal world. "What's up dudes, new world here yet?" Survey state of my new beginning. And drink.
"Er... she was let out by the warden? Nobody seemed to have a problem with it. From what she said it seemed she was in there voluntarily. And she just wanted to leave this place entirely. No harm done, right?"
Errrr
Well that was unnerving. Pretty tame compared to what I'm used to, but definitely more than I want to deal with right now.
I find the least bloody parts of my robe and tear them into a bandeau and loincloth for myself. Then I discard the rest. Even if they're still bloody, that's less blood on my person overall.
"Heh, Hœnir my buddy. Have you even seen the other world? Useless flat land where even Loki would have trouble finding anything fun. Except the canyon. That was unusual, but not in fun way. But fine, you made it through Ragnarök, I'll give you benefit of doubt."
Place Hymir's cauldron somewhere before checking out in the other world if Hœnir was pulling a joke on me.
"Alright, see ya Wilde. Don't fuck up the local metaphysics for the next hour or so, okay?"
Follow blacksmithy! Given that my strength is unbound, am I capable of just leaping out of the well? Maybe give that a try.
Whatever the case, make my way to the blacksmith's forge, and bring the slab.
"Why not get her some clothes? I don't think she's repeatedly committing indecent exposure on purpose. If you'd just let her get dressed, I don't think there would be any issue! I'll even bring her some clothes if you help me find some."
Continue to misunderstand
"I'll do my best."
.
"Right, Deirdre. If we're leaving, it's probably best if I can get my bearings first. You wouldn't happen to know if there are any maps in the keep somewhere, would you?"
Follow directions to source of directions. Or just get out the well, otherwise.
INEVITABLE out the possibilities where bad stuff would happen to me in near future, and relocate self to position (and a good guru pose) where they won't happen.
Okay, now to find civilization again. If the old trail I followed to these ruins continues past them, I keep following it in case it meets up with a road. If the trail ends here, I trudge into the woods on the opposite side of the ruins.
Thomas flashes his best salesman's smile at the lord of the keep. It's not the best salesman's smile (Fred Lingis at the satellite office has one that's just amazing) but it's passable. "See? We solved this quickly and easily. I'll return these to her straight away and everyone will be happy."
Bring them back to the lady. What she does with them (and with herself) afterwards is up to her.
"Of course you can! It'd probably be best if you can get enough provisions for a few days of journeying as well, while you're at it. I'll update the minders regarding what I've learnt about my creation in the meantime. Oh, and this thing's probably safe now. As long as I don't drop it or something."
Find the minders and return the favour. They could probably use the information.
"Welp. Sorry stone, but this edition of Weight Watchers is gonna get a little extreme."
See how well my murder-thought works at cutting the stone down to a manageable size. If it doesn't work all that well, carefully REND it down to a smaller size. Assist my efforts with my strength if need be.
"Whole god damn clan? That's a bit more than sixth. YOU HEAR ME, BASTARD?! THAT'S MORE THAN PROMISED! FAR MORE!"
It's not like there's any better places to be other than the camp and canyon. Hmph. Check out the canyon closer. Can I climb it down? Is it product of mining operations?
"Oh blacksmith, I've got the stone!"
Set the stone down, open the door to the blacksmith's place, and shove the stone in ahead of me.
"Yes, yes! Again, I could go with you if you prefer. If not, I will go alone."
Indicate I am ready. Follow her lead with regard to going along/together/any strange "don't look" requests.
I make my way towards this smoke.
"It can wait. I see you're... busy."
Sit down, watch and learn. Probably best not to distract her if she's doing what I think she's doing. Could result in permanent brain damage.
"I'll try, but I'll note that the thought is somewhat tied to my hand, I think. Leave that alone and you shouldn't be sliced apart too much."
Try to make the murder-thought hang around just outside the door for the duration of the operation. Then strip down (I don't want these clothes damaged just after I got them) and lie down on the slab. Deep breaths. Pain only exists in the mind.
"Sorry. I'm not exactly used to this sort of thing."
Mentally shut up / clear my mind / stop 'nucleating' or whatever.
Okay I'm not sure about the local customs but I can probably guess the meaning behind the skull.
I hide near the edge of the lake and watch the building for a while to see if I can see someone enter/leave, or any sign of what's going on in there. I also look around the lake clearing to see if there are any paths or roads leading away from here.
When miner's guts tell him it's bad idea to stand on edge, miner does well to obey. Therefore Leif falls flat on his stomach, only carefully peering down.
Tear off biggest bush I can, set it on horrible APOCALYPTIC fire and throw down into the canyon. Hopefully it manages to tumble down all the way. Observe.
Thomas pondered the itch fleetingly. Didn't that happen before? Oh well. It's probably best to just go; the lord seemed to have quite a bit on his mind. No sense in dragging out goodbyes. He'd just let a guard know if he saw one. Time to go!
Time to start heading out. Wasn't there a bridge going up? It's time to start heading to the airport.
If a guard is passed, pass the word that the lord's problem is solved satisfactorily.
((I do have the highest current body count now, though, and I'm not even trying. Try to keep up, guys.))
"Uh... Jörð, is that you? Sorry, I didn't mean to wake you up." Please don't be Níðhöggr or Fafnir... Definitely not Hel.
On one hand that's a good sign for Lee to follow, but one the another underground explosions are really bad.
Let's, like, run away? Like, real quick. Maybe in direction of the camp?
Daniels is grinning in a manner quite similar to a chimpanzee. It's an unpleasant expression at best on a normal human face, let alone someone like him, but he's not feeling particularly endeared to the concept of friendliness right about now.
"I am going to lay down and recover from the damage you did to me. In the meantime I want you to go to the keep and find out if there are any stoatmen there. Then come back and inform me, and I will use it to give you the knowledge necessary to modify me without subjecting me to such agony that it is only my refined hate that keeps my thought from flensing your individual muscle fibers apart. You understand my words? Good. This will end well for both of us if you do as I say."
His speech is likely not intelligible, but he makes the effort nonetheless.
Lay down. Is there a bed here? If so lay down in bed. If not, lay down on nearest thing I can lay down on. Recover.
Well that's not what I expected.
I approach the lake cautiously and wave back to the figure.
"... It's happened again, hasn't it. And without Chaos this time. Shit."
One REVELATION of what exactly just happened, please. Probably shouldn't be using Words given that Grim Prophecy, but this is important. Can't keep losing control like that. I wasn't even capable of thinking this time.
((I do have the highest current body count now, though, and I'm not even trying. Try to keep up, guys.))
"I don't believe rope bridges can be, but I am sure the permanent one that will follow will be insurable. Well built and completely up to code, no doubt. Well done. On a side note, have any of you been north past the end of the road? Where the airport... um, place that metal dragons land and carry people is? I am headed that way."
Appraise. Inquire.
"Though I didn't anticipate presence of massive underground natural gas reservoirs. This one seems unfortunately large. I hope this won't become another Door to Hell. The previous one is still burning, sixty years after its ignition."
Evacuation seems like a proper plan. Pay attention on those glowing cracks spreading.
This thing seems friendly enough. I follow it into the building.
*ggghhhhhhhh*
Mouth foaming. Mind bloody. Find blacksmith. Disable legs. Must not leave until fixed.
Stand up and find blacksmith. If blacksmith is not near his cabin, find nearest person and ask where he is. Write in the dirt if I need to. Don't tolerate any delays.
Interesting! Great potential here, if I can ever master it. And not do it involuntarily. In a room full of children.
Oh.
"Oh, hello there! You wouldn't happen to know what's just happened, would you? I'm rather confused about it myself."
Check I'm fully back to normal and start heading for the exit. Engage in conversation but don't stop walking whatever they say.
Nope.
"Gee well that sounds like fun maybe we will meet along the way I do hope things go well for you here oh you should probably take care of that bye now."
Head on to the north. This sounds like an internal problem that doesn't need interference.
*nnnnnnnggggggghhhhhhh*
Nope. Nope. Not happening today. Get back up. Walk. Walk to the ... they were taking a stoatman into the keep. The well wants stoatmen. The well can provide me with the means to heal myself. Go to the keep.
Thomas took a quick note to add checking for earthquake stability on his insurance inspections, and headed on his way.
Northward! Toward... TBA?
Leif covers his mouth with hand and tries to speak.
"I probably should have asked this first, but do you happen know anything about that canyon other than the bottom being filled with oxygenated and highly explosive gas?"
((Whoopsie.))
I wave at the creature again. "Hello," I say loudly enough to be heard through a bit of water. "Do you speak?"
"In what way is it good luck? Especially if it's due to that thing I had a vision of earlier. Very bad news in that case. Just like the news that whatever my body is made of seems perfectly capable of running on autopilot and said autopilot's first instinct is to feed. Blame the rats for that, I suppose."
Keep talking. Oh, and stop it with that twitch-when-touched thing. I'm in control now. Just don't stop talking.
((Well, I think that's the body count contest sorted.))
Okay, maybe the trip can wait a moment.
Seek cover, probably in the same direction the forest creatures are going. Brace in a doorway? That probably doesn't apply if you're already outside.
Pah. I'm pretty sure I can't suffer any permanent internal damage. Best not to stick around, though.
Time to go. Out of the castle entirely if that looks practical, but getting away from the keep should be a good start.
((Hmm. Would it be a spoiler to ask if This Is The End would have happened anyway or if it was assumed one of us would set it off sooner or later?))
((Dropping apocalypse fire into seams of world probably wasn't such a smart idea. But now the word very much lives up for its fame. Finally 8) ))
"SEAM? IS THIS A PATCHWORK WORLD?"
I order a drink of liquid truth with side order of clarity, please. Alcoholic variant. Honey and blood based, if possible. Would APOCALYPSE end what APOCALYPSE started? And what the hell is going on with world so weak that it can't take a little of unnatural fire?
"I'm not entirely sure what I am. Who are you?"
"Going to fucking murder whoever caused this. Probably that Eileen lady. Never leave her to wander off by herself.
Listen! This place probably not safe for long. Well is safer. For me at least. I can store you in my presence to stop you from getting hurt if need. Lay down. Don't resist."
Store the blacksmith and Diedre in my connection absorption space thing. Well, Diedre's optional, but get the blacksmith. Explain that I'm not gonna kill them or anything, in fact this'll make them safer, to make the process quicker.
The dark? Hm, this lady might know something about the well.
"I would like to try crossing over. I'm not sure if I can breathe over there, so I might not be able to stay." I try to enter the wall of water.
"Indeed it is."
.
Eh, can't leave him. "You need a hand, Daniels?"
Leave quickly. Help Daniels along if he asks me to.
"Yes. We get out of castle now. Wish to live long enough to reverse this. Extract retribution if necessary."
Accept help.
"Oh wow. THIS WORLD SUCKS! NOT THAT MINE IS MUCH BETTER, BUT AT LEAST IT WASN'T WASTE PRODUCT OF... OF... OF WEIRD THINGS! BY THE WAY, THIS WILL END WITHIN A WEEK."
Idea of heroic sacrifice popped into my mind, but gonna ignore it now. It Ain't The End Of The World.
Actually...
Time to do the stupid.
Give the brass box to Lee. "YOU KNOW WHERE TO TAKE THIS, RIGHT? NOW I GOTTA GO AND FIX MY FUCK UPS. SEE YA LATER!" Leif gives Lee his most charming smile and runs back towards the seam. All the way back, slide in, jump in, down into depths. Take over the world!
"Is the castle on a faultline? Are earthquakes normal around here? I really don't know much about Australia; is it near the Pacific plate? In any case, there's much to do in preparing a structure for earthquakes. I don't really know the specifics; not many earthquakes in New York."
Discuss structural preparedness while the ground shakes.
((PS: No, Australia is not directly on the Pacific plate. The border sort of follows New Guinea/New Zealand. Today I learned.))
((I have two separate body counts?))
"Uh. I've never been in one myself, but I do think this one is going on a bit long. Surely it's wearing off. Or maybe it's an aftershock. Might as well ask her!"
Converse. Be helpful. Just generally observe, really; this isn't travelling weather.
angry
"You get the FUCK back into the shrine this is NOT the TIME"
Hopefully Wilde gets us out; if not, REND the nearest castle wall to bits to make an exit.
Necessary clarification: not the entire wall, just a section of it. Assist the demolition with floppy worm-arm punches if necessary.
Spew profanity.
"Hello there you weird thing. You are in need of guidance, right? Wanna see how viking handles things? Follow my example!"
Leading by example, Leif withdraws into his mental world, inviting the sea in. Repeatedly, if it doesn't catch my drift. There he shows aftermath of apocalypse, and how to rebuild broken anew. Especially gods like Hœnir. From memory of knowledge new beings imagined into existance. Recreate all Æsir and Vanir just to show it how it's done. Maybe it can follow my example. Bring my gods into reality.
"I'm starting to feel like I belong in neither world," I try to say. I then try breathing, and if that doesn't work, I try leaving.
"You better not be talking to me."
Deep breath, run up the wall. We can make it! Then chuck Daniels off and use him as a crash mat.
"Hhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaaateeeeee"
Recover from the pain of that the best I can and then try to stand up.
"Oh dear."
Watch for those four figures. See if they know anything about what is going on.
Pints of light? I want those. Forget the world domination, it's party time after all.
Leif lifts his own imaginary pint for them. "LET THE GREATEST PARTY OF AGES BEGIN!"
Come forth, Ægir, and shine! Rise, o great Loki, and play! Blow your horn, Heimdallr, and begin the party earnest!
"So... what is this place exactly?" I look around a bit, but don't move far.
"Sorry about that, but at least this way one of us can still walk properly. We'd look a real pair of fools if I'd avoided you and broken my legs on landing, wouldn't we?"
Follow Deirdre and Nately. Carry on helping Daniels along if he doesn't object.
"They ditched me? I can't believe this! My own gods ditched me! My party... Well fuck it then, back to world domination."
As a son of vikings, I'm master seas and king of oceans, it is my birthright. Heed my call, ye who are broken, and calm thy tits!
Thomas called out to the recent crossers. "Pardon me! Do any of you know anything about earthquakes?"
"Do you live in a town or city? Maybe down there?" I gesture towards the depths.
"Just fucking fling me across, I'll live. Oh wait you're not strong like me. Never mind, I'll go across myself."
While I'm talking, try to snag that well containment thing he still has. If I succeed in that, fling it into the crowd on the other side, hopefully hard enough to break the container.
"If you say so. We probably won't be seeing each other again, so best of luck out there. Cheerio, then!"
Drop Daniels and then try to catch up with Nately and Deirdre.
Hey wait, I have Words for this.
REND that there container apart.
"Ah. Uh. Well, this one seems to be rather unusually long, does it not? It doesn't seem like the structure was built with earthquakes in mind, really. Oh, I am Thomas Minstep! I'm trying to get back to Albany. The lord's mother said I could find an airport to get there to the north. Er. Where the metallic dragons land and take off, I believe?"
Talk to new friends while the world falls apart.
This is a very strange place. "You asked me if I wanted to observe. What is there here for me to observe?"
Strange, I should probably check that out. They seem to be fine with Mr. Minstep.
Have a closer look at the shiny thing.
My ideas: Sublimate ocean's directionless chaos into more constructive form.
My intentions: Dominate the world as supreme being. And party hard.
"What? Oh, yes, I am a visitor. I came from Albany, actually. New York, you know? Was about to head off to go there when this mess started. Oh dear, that'll be a mess to clean up. Did Mr. Wilde come from New York as well? Maybe the city?"
He just ignored the raving fellow. Probably torn up over seeing his home crumble.
Ask silly questions.
FUCKING UNRELIABLE REALITY WARPING
MURDER-THOUGHT GO-GO CUT THAT CONTAINER OPEN
"Incoming flying objects!"
Shout to warn everyone whilst running to grab the egg. And hopefully distract Daniels from whatever he's doing.
"Hey hey, not so close! We aren't married yet."
Miner's lung is a bad disease I don't plan catching.
Hmm, this control thing doesn't seem to be working very well. While I advance backwards I think what kind of guidance I can actually give this waste of aliens. And its relationship with the well. Both seem equally unreasonable.
"Yes, that sounds great." I follow wherever she leads.
"The well and the sea are two sides of same coin. And it sucks on both sides."
It's a fine day for stupid plans. INEVITABLE way to safe(r) ground.
Oh my. This doesn't look good.
One REVELATION as to the nature of the UFOs, please. Daniels can wait.
I'm not sure what's about to happen. I guess I'll just go with it.
"May your net swing true."
"WILDE! SERIOUSLY! IF YOU'RE ABOUT TO DIE, BREAK IT! IT'LL SAVE YOU AND MYSELF!"
Well fine then, no easy way out I suppose. Stand up and make my way across there bridge before something else bad happens.
"Ah! An Englishman! Yes, Oxford is quite the prestigious university! Perhaps he would know more. Ah, Mr. Wilde! Perhaps you might know something of geology? Why this earthquake is acting as it is?"
Ask.
I offer an explanation: "Magic."
Why is my mind all over the place? Get back in my head, please.
"To north we go. Straight like an arrow. The box is fine, I assume?"
Thomas stands there with his mouth open for several moments, before distracted by the show coming in. "Uhm. Er. Yes, air show! My, this performance keeps one-upping itself, would you not agree?"
An ancestral memory tugged at his arm, and Thomas pulled out the sword. "Isn't this quite the show? Yes?"
Unsheathe.
No!
I imagine a powerful current pulling her and the birds underwater, and shout "SEA."
"So. In the wake of that. If. I. MAY."
Grab the container from Wilde and smash it on the ground.
"Idiot."
Is there a forest or some other cover nearby (not the castle)? Because these people should be running towards it. Encourage them to do so. Oh, and ready the measure. Could work.
"Solid advice." One last glance at the canyon of bad ideas before following Lee's fine example.
"Fine, you did this to me you bear the consequences."
Clamber up onto the blacksmith's back and clamp my limbs onto his own. For instance, grab his hands from the back so I can crudely operate them, and approximate the same thing with my feet as best I can. He shall be my improvised puppet in the fact of what looks like this vaguely Nordic-themed extraterrestrial invasion.
Internally plot about stealing that sword to satisfy my budding kleptomania.
"What an interesting sword. Where did you get that?"
Let Minstep do his thing first. Wouldn't do to suck away that sword of his by accident, would it? Oh, and get ready to dive out of the way if necessary.
"A what mermaid? And do you know where to find a healer? My magic doesn't help much with wounds."
"This? Oh, I won it as a prize in a fencing contest. Quite fun, really! It almost feels like it can touch the sky, now..."
Hold it up as suggested. Just like the guys in high school slapping their hands on door overhangs and overhead signs and whatnot.
((Oof. Has anyone ever lost 2 Wounds to a single attack before?))
Welp, nice try Minstep. My turn.
Wait for the UFOs to get into range, then take the Measure of them. They don't really look entirely alive, at least, and there's nothing else to do which could stop them.
Fire? With what? Hmh. Time to test minding again. APOCALYPSE seems possibly too dangerous this close to the Corner.
One ring of fire, please! Completely surrounding the oak safe distance away. Substituting reality with my own. Too bad I can't really tell if it is mere illusion in my head or real.
((Ow))
Ugh. Thomas wasn't sure what had just hit him, and he wasn't keen on finding out. "No, no, I think that's quite enough for today. I rather think I don't want that to happen again.
Quietly nope off into some cover, and maybe see about tending to injuries. Mainly don't get hit again though.
angry
Attempt to pickpocket the well's vessel again. Two times a charm!
"Yes, that sounds fascinating." I follow the fisher to the temple.
Rest and recover; best way to ride out this storm.
"Pfffft."
Let's be traditional then. Dismiss that failure of imaginary fire and look around for something to burn. Stuff that isn't moldy or damp. Build a camp fire and set it on fire with... well I don't know. Go full caveman, maybe? I don't exacly want to give Lee a frisking to see if she got any firestarter kits.
Angry
"Wilde give me the egg right now"
Unless there are any more aberrations in reality making their way towards me (my current attitude towards them is summed up here (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FSe0NWzJDWE)), curl up into a ball and rest up a bit. Simmer my growing anger.
"Do other people come here?"
If the blue light has a perceptible source, I move towards it a little, but stay within conversation distance of the fisher. If I can't tell where the light is coming from, I search the area immediately around me to find out more about this place.
"Oh, yes, so you can open the magical thing which is supposed to be opened in a dark, secluded area near a human population in an open, light, currently busy area in a place it'll probably take a generation for lots of people to return to. Forgive me for failing to see the benefit of your plan."
Time to bail. There's nothing more I can do here and it looks like the others have the problem well in hand.
((Whoah, what happened to my body count? It literally exploded.))
((What do you mean by "the other side"? Do I see this flame through the fish's mouth?))
SOMEONE FUCKED UP
I've gotta sig this now, you realize.SOMEONE FUCKED UP(http://www.wingsunfurled-web.com/da/titi/images/titi-siffle-note-musique.jpg)
I stare at the fire for few minutes before adopting "warrior sage meditating by fire" pose and going back to my mental world. There I construct Bifröst which will be my point of entrance and exit between the two realms. Check in with Hœnir about that prophecy of his before I go cooking more fine mead in Hymir's cauldron.
"I'm pretty sure it wouldn't gone that way if you hadn't warned me in first place. Damn self-fulfilling prophecies."
Thomas felt like he was missing part of the show, but he also felt like he'd hardly rested at all recently. His body didn't really want to get up yet.
Rest. Watchful waiting.
"Hm, I could probably see what's over there, being a mermaid and all. But first I think I need rest. The other side can be very dangerous, and before I met you I ran into some trouble. Is there a place in the temple I could lay down for a little while?" If the fisher knows somewhere I can rest, I sleep there. If not, I lay down anywhere free of biting animals.
Norse shit? This is because of someone from earth.
SOMEONE FUCKED UP
Lie on the ground and heal, plotting my inevitable and completely unnecessarily elaborate killing of whoever caused this.
"That sounds good. In other news, I think I'll try to head for El; if they've already developed alchemy my knowledge will be of most use there. Any objections? Oh, and if either of you want to drop out now feel free to do so. I'm not exactly safe to be around."
Into the forest it is. Preferably in a Westerly direction.
"Spite."
C'mon lady, let me rest.
Thomas rather quickly decided it is best if he quit intruding on whatever fine upstanding creature lives in this hole. He burst out as quickly as possible, thinking it time to see what he had missed.
Get out. See what is generally up.
That was the best rest I've had in a while.
Anyway. Back to exploring. I make my way to the fish/fire area and see if I can stick my head through to the other side. I'm not sure how far through I have to be for gravity shenanigans to happen.
"Well no, if it is self-fulfilling variety, I suppose they are same. Now it also starting to sound like a puzzle. Erm, men are houses when... they house something? Like disease perhaps? Or arrows. Or spirits. Or ghosts. Or eldritch horrors from beyond, you know that one? What a cheap bastard..."
Playing puzze games with Hœnir while making a big serving of mead for upcoming party in my world.
((Doesn't wandering in my mindscape mean that my body is resting?))
Well, best of luck to you.
Anyway, treacherous river crossing + rope = slightly safer river crossing. I think. Not really sure how to do this, but I'm sure Nately and I can figure something out.
((I'll be off till Monday I'm afraid, sorry about that. Plan is basically to begin the trek to El, examine anything interesting along the way, and probably regret not getting that map off of Deirdre. Just risk it on the river front if the rope stuff falls through.))
Rest for a little while longer. Vengance can wait a few moments.
If quality doesn't get them drunk, then quantity will.
"Last clue? The part where you suggest me being shit in this or the part where I get paid? Are you referring to that grave and the box?"
"Alright folks, beer is here! Let's start this party!"
I declare first party of the new age open for all participants! Beer and mead is widely avaible for everyone!
Thomas did the only sane and rational thing to do in this circumstance; panic.
Start rather pointedly thrashing around in an attempt to get out. Blind panic will carry the day!
Hm, I don't need to eat or breathe? I wonder what else is optional now.
Anyway, I leave the water and start moving along the wall, looking for exits or anything interesting. I stop if I hear anything strange. Hey, not breathing should make me a bit quieter.
Can't blame the man for adopting some russian party practices. Drop some long ladders into the cauldron and enjoy the fruits of my labor.
Across the river we go (went?) then.
"...kinda? Look, if you're gonna ask me questions, do me a favor: look about and tell me if you see a ... well, since you wouldn't know who they are, a crazy-looking kid and someone like me. Are they anywhere nearby?"
Resting resting 1 2 3
Crap. Uh. Why isn't there water here?
I reach around for the central dais. If I find it I start circling it to look for a way up.
Right, much better. Now... where were we? Thomas wondered if he had missed the show.
Assess situation.
"No, I meant - never mind, I'll have to find them on my own I guess. Do you know which direction El is in? Or where the rest of thosefuckerspeople from the castle went? I remember there were a bunch of them."
Stand up. Use the lady as assistance.
"Do you two need assistance?"
Offer help. Not the jump in and save them kind, but the hold a big stick out for them kind. Or throw a rope if there's one around.
Wasteland of wasted gods, it's a great day to be the winner. Enjoy some of the finest grapefruits and ponder nature of spontaneous materialization.
Oh, can I open window to see into the boring reality while still chilling in my mindscape? Actually, if I can, why not make it outdoors drive-in movie theater so everybody can enjoy show from other realm. And a microphone stand so my gods can offer their advice directly into my ears while I'm out there in the other reality. Hœnir can then throw out his puzzles and prophecies all the time without having to wait for me come back in.
"What does it look like?"
Grab Nately with one hand and whatever Mr. Minstep offers with the other.
Hey, wander around in pitch blackness enough and you'll get better at it.
I follow the highest splotches that I can get to.
"You're making the ill-advised assumption that I'm not an extradimensional probe into this realm with no prior knowledge of the metaphysics of where I am or anything outside of Anglefork. You're going to walk with me as I go to find Wilde, and you're going to explain what unintegrated, Imaginary, Order, and now that I think of it, a basic summary of what the world looks and behaves like are."
I may have no bones, but I still have uncoupled strength. This lady's coming with me as I head ... south, she said? South. To Anglefork town.
Goddamn it I hope that fisher lady learns to never send strangers through weird holes.
I turn around and attempt to progress in roughly the opposite direction than the one I've been going. As best as I can estimate that.
Well, slide the rainbow bridge back out, add some more fuel into fire and figure out better position to pass out.
I wonder if I can bring myfigments of imaginationgods outside with me.
"I'm fine, thank you. Nately?
How are you doing, by the way? It looked like quite a fall you took there."
"What, me? Oh, I think I am okay. It hurt a bit but it must have just been a light bruise; I'm fine now. Mr. Nately?"
Check on the health of the blacksmith.
"Ah, hello again, Mr. Daniels. You look rather beat up, I must say."
Moving has only made things worse. Maybe laying here for a bit will make things better.
Oh, great to see someone who identifies me as a person. Using improvised sign language I talk to them Nice to meet you, how's your day? Mine was weird. But let's be quiet, Lee needs her sleepy time. Invite them to decipher message of apocalyptic camp fire together with me.
"Oh. I had not noticed." Daniels says, enunciating his words incredibly carefully.
"Gentlemen, you have two choices. Whoever this is tells me that El is to the west of here. You will travel with me to there, or I will take the gold egg thing you have with you, Wilde, and unleash what is inside of it upon ... well, whichever sufficiently large group of people I come across, really. Also probably give the blacksmith here some extremely unpleasant experiences before his body gives out. Minstep, I'm not really going to harm you since you have not subjected me to numerous things worthy of retribution."
Extortion!
((I tried not to be an avatar of pettiness, I really did.))
"That's nice. May I ask why you want to get to El so much?"
... And he's finally snapped. Brilliant.
Back away from the madman. Make sure I'm between him and Nately.
Poor Mr. Daniels. Australia has clearly taken a terrible toll on his fragile body and mind.This legitimately made me burst out laughing. I'll post actually later, just ... man. goddamn. That's a sigbox.
Goddamn all-consuming darkness. Maybe... "Well? Is that you?"
If there's no response, then I try to shake up my situation with some CHAOS. The natural order of this place seems to be working against me, so I'll upturn it.
She's a little weird, but weird is word of the day anyway. Keeping up with theme of non-verbal language, I sign I'm probably well rested, thanks for asking. Actual clothes would be great if you got any to spare. And yes, I'm unhurt but Lee got tired from brisk walking pace. What about you? Doing fine? Are you member one of the clans?
Wear the dress thing, assuming it fits for my large frame, and get rid of the old skirt thingy. It has served me long and well enough.
"Apparently stoatmen took over the... the banzerwarld or something, I forgot the name of the country." Leif whipers quietly. "Things have not been going well for humans in there. So minders of Anglefork Castle decided summon demons to help, failed, and instead got attention of something far worse. That recent event was kind of side effect of that. Yeah, Lee was captured by stoats as well. I managed to free her so now we are on our way to north to meet Great Moth or whatever their boss was called. Talking about clans, one of my gods said now would be good time for the clans take over. It was in context of Moths and Storks, so if your clan is one of those type of clans, I suppose it includes your people too."
Explaining stuff, greatly downplaying my part in recent events and delivering the prophecy Hœnir told me.
Well, I'd love to stay and chat but hey, look at the time.
Toss off a truly blinding REVELATION at Daniels to distract him, grab Nately, run for it.
((Whoops, meant to wait for Tophat to post before I did since I provided the ultimatum.))
Bar their escape with my murder-thought, and don't be shy about removing a few peripheral parts.
SILENCE the revelation if I can react in time - this might seem like I'm acting a tad bit meta, I admit - I'm just using it as a catchall conditional for if words are fired off at me in any situation at the moment.
Okay, so... moving is bad, staying still is bad, magic is bad... maybe some explosions will shake things up? I try to lob the cysts away from myself a decent distance, but I'm not sure if that matters at this point. I'm not sure if anything matters here.
These people are being silly. Best give them a bit of distance while things happen. Enjoy this show since I missed the last.
That went a lot better than expected.
Keep running a bit further, then stop and Measure this zone of silence.
Oops.
Quickly, before they get away! Sharpen my mind with my anger and murder their legs away!
Interesting reverberations they've set up. Setting up the acoustics must have taken quite some planning.
Ditch the branch and head back to the north.
A nagging feeling bothered Thomas for a moment; he thought this might not be the last he had seen of these two.
"Me? I, my friend, am just an outsider who got dragged into this mess against my will. Pretty sure I'll be that exotic pilgrim soon, I'm very far away from home and I don't know the way back. Name's Leif Erikson, by the way, miner by profession and explorer of far away lands by blood. Pleased to meet you!" I say with a wide smile and offer my hand.
Okay, so physics have clearly been thrown further out the window than usual. There's no reason to assume I'm about to go into free fall. I try to see if I can control my descent in any way, aiming to gently guide myself towards a bright spot, though maybe not a blindingly bright one. I wave my hands around a bunch because hey, they just started glowing.
"STAND STILL YOU FUCK"
MURDER REND
to be specific, murder them with REND
((This has kinda escalated just a bit out of hand, I think.))
Well. I ended up in free fall anyway.
I see where I'm going to land. Hopefully it's the river. If it's not, I throw an explosive cyst in the opposite direction from the river to propel myself towards it.
This is the sort of thing that venues get sued over. Do they have personal injury insurance?
Take cover. Ride out this downfall somewhere safe.
"Nately, remind me not to save his life again if there's a next time."
Repeat the REVELATION-grab Nately-run thing that worked so well last time. Just don't stop running this time.
"Oh, absolutely! I haven't been blessed with good sleeping spots lately, you know? A hole in ground, out under stars, prison... Dunno about how she would feel about it, but she's exceptionally tired. Having a proper place to sleep would probably do good for her."
Let's accept the invitation. Carefully princess carry Lee in, assuming she doesn't put up resistance.
"I don't smoke, but if you have alcoholic beverages around I truly would like to taste some of those. Tell me about your clan. You folks do not seem to be exactly avarage human."
If no alcohol is available, then I make some on my own. If any questions raise about it, then it is officially the only minder trick I have learned.
I get ashore, collapse, and then rest there for a bit.
Man, I never thought I'd be relieved to be back here.
No idea what this is, but Thomas decided quickly he shouldn't be in it.
Abscond mightily.
Okay, I'll admit that perhaps wasn't the smartest idea.
... and the measure's still processing, isn't it, so I can't use that. Great. Should have known stopping to use it would bite me.
Body? Rats? Can you do anything to deal with this before it swallows the rest of our face? I'm all ears. Or probably just one ear, now, though.
((Oops))
"...Why do we keep on doing this? Escalating shit out of our control like that?
I mean damn. I don't think I even wanted to kill you, Wilde. Maybe hurt you a little, step on your face once or so, but nothing permanent.
Well, nothing that I can fix now I suppose. Should I mercy kill you? ...see, I'm not sure. That rift we made in reality also seems kinda ominous. Running away might be a good idea, if only I had leg bones to run away with. Thanks blacksmith.
...
Where'd he go anyway?"
Go chase after the blacksmith. No escape for you now, we're going to El me and you!
Assuming we don't get eaten by whatever it is me and Wilde did to reality of course. Try not to be eaten.
"No worries, I'll be buzzed too soon enough!"
Midnight raid? Absolutely! All in proper viking fashion!
Quiet and civilized viking fashion.
"Fuckin reality warping. Fortunately I have a backup plan for shit like this."
Keep going toward Anglefork town, I'll catch up with the blacksmith eventually, if only for lack of sleep. If any supernatural bullshit tries to manifest at me, attempt to utilize the well's absorbtion powers that it gave me (I know I'm simplifying it) to suck it into extradimensional oblivion. Or just murderthought it if it's a regular thing accosting me.
Okay, maybe I'm not relieved to be here.
I seek shade or shelter from the ominous rainbow.
"Hoy, Daniels, hold up! I have a few things to say to you!"
Relate message to Daniels, or failing that a handy rock or shrub. Keep an eye out (hah!) for any new behaviour on the part of the rifts.
Well, crazy as she is, it'd be unseeming to not at least try to help.
Grab the doctor and shepherd her along. The town is at least generally north of here, right? We should go there first.
Thomas made a note to see a doctor as soon as he got back. Hopefully he would still have a job and the sensible health insurance that went along with it.
"No shit, you folks have very good eyes." Leif says with genuine respect. "I wish my nigh vision was as good as yours. Oh, Rose? Strong type, rich and orange flavour please. I want to taste all variants eventually, but let's start with those."
Turn around and try to see who's scratching me.
"What the hell was that for? I'm trying to help you!"
You know what? If he's going to be like that he can jolly well forget about getting any useful information out of me. That'll teach him. Next message?
((I'm afraid that I'll be off until Monday once again, unfortunately. Any semblance of an action plan has recently been smashed beyond all recognition so not much to put on that front, sorry.))
Thomas thought for a moment. "Oh, the lord of the keep? He's well, just saw him yesterday, before the castle... fell over. His mother, I guess your grandmother then, was able to get out safely as well. Got her her clothes and things and she left the castle before it fell. Nice lady, really. But yes, I am going north past Elizabeth, but I can accompany you if you'd like." He sighed a bit. "I suppose I should offer to take you to Anglefork southward if you would rather and need my help.
He looked up at the calling. "Or yes, Ms. Minett! She'd take you to Anglefork if you rather. Yes, Ms. Minett! There was an earthquake. The castle fell over a bit. I believe your friend here the doctor may want an escort!
Take the doctor northward with me if she'd like. Pawn her off on Ms. Minett otherwise.
Daniels pauses suddenly.
"Wait, you're not trying to kill me for obliterating your face?"
What's all this about?
"Uh huh." What, is this guy not afraid of weird magic shit? His problem, I guess.
I look back at the doctor. "Where are you trying to go? We can probably head over there after the 'light show' ends."
"Oh come on now, you are a hypocrite if you claim you wouldn't be sampling your own products. No healer would have that big variety of spirits if not for sampling their own medicine. So why not share a little? I can offer some good vodka fruits of my own in exchange, even if it isn't exactly real."
Accusation of hypocrisy.
"...fucking ow.
I suppose that was telling me not to go to El. Or something. North doom lights? Fucking ... better not be more of those damn flying Viking shits."
Take what parts of the message got through and put them in my well-given extradimensional thought storage space. Then head ... I dunno. Message said north, but I'm still a bloody noodle for the most part, I need a meatshield if I'm gonna be travelling alone. Head to Anglefork town, I suppose.
"Oh, right, of course, excuse me. Um... I'm not sure that I did? I'm sure he left with one of the big groups, though. And... clothes? All I really have is what I am wearing, though I could give you this shirt if we could get it off. It's a bit tight. Otherwise, I'm headed north to uh... To Be Announced?"
I didn't see him, did I? Offer anyway.
"Hm, clothes are definitely a priority. Do you know of any other nearby towns or settlements?"
While we're talking I briefly peek out of the ditch to see if the rainbow is still doing its weird invasive magic thing.
"Ah, well, thank you for your advice. Good luck on finding a shirt!"
Onward to TBA! Maybe even for real this time!
"I guess we should look for clothes in Anglefork then. And maybe we'll run into someone there who's seen your father." I hop out of the ditch and head south towards the town.
*Sounds of disappointment*
"Fun hating brunnmigi.."
Wander back to where I left Lee and cover my growing disappointment with healthy dose of vodka fruits.
"Hiya queen. Oh and look, everyone else too. Right, right, good. Someplace to recuperate, hopefully. Do you folks have any objection to me taking one of those prisoners you have over there? I just need one."
Just kinda say this to no one in particular as I worm towards the stoatmen prisoners. Entreaty the guards to give me one of them.
"Oh. Ah. Daniels? Are you there? Mr. Minstep? Nately?"
Look around a bit. Is the sky-rift still there? Anyone else about?
"No no no you misunderstand me, I'm not gonna be killing them I just need to ... store one of them for a bit in case I find another ... well, you wouldn't understand. They'll be safe, no need to worry, I can even redeposit them in the world afterwards if need be. It's just safekeeping for both me and you."
Try to look convincing and not like ... the Xantalos archetype. If I do convince him, go put as many prisoners as he allows me into source storage space. At max 3 sources, I think it was.
Well, that's a start, certainly. "Ah, hello there! I think you remember me, Thomas Minstep? From the castle? Yes, yes, good to see you too. I'm passing through on my way northward; do you know what all those craters are? Looks like this place is pretty damaged, you know."
Converse.
"Don't you go accusing me of stealing shit too! Rose gave this to me, said they salvaged it from Moth who died despite of their efforts to save his life, and frankly I need clothes more than dead do."
All these baseless accusations annoy me. Fix it with alcohol.
"Hello there! What brings you travelling at this time of night?"
Address whatever this thing is and pray it's friendly.
"Hello," I say, waving to the group. "Have any of you looted an extra pair of clothes? I and my friend are each looking for some."
Ah, alcohol is indeed a solution! Innuendo!
"You wanted to see me naked so badly? Well, you should have told me so! Behold!"
Undress slowly, gauging her reaction.
"Kay, I really just need the one honestly. Hey captain! Guard captain or whatever! Gimme one of the disposable prisoners for me to store!
...
Please!"
Try a completely novel tactic and be polite.
Thomas shrugged. "Well, I'm no sailor, but I have seen a few boating accidents; at least the aftermath of them. Boat insurance is one of the many products we offer at Sureness Assurance, you know. Anyway, it is my understanding that boats typically do not explode when they run into things. It felt quite reasonably solid and non-exploding. Perhaps the exploding ones were actually meteorites? I'm not sure what time of year Australia is subject to meteor showers."
Converse. Understanding space debris is not one of Thomas's strong points, except how it pertains to insurance. If it hits your car, you better have comprehensive.
Rummaging around in a rickety house sounds fun. Or dangerous. Maybe both.
"Bye then."
Strange. Well, I'm sure there's a reason for her behaviour.
Speaking of seeing, how's the Measure doing? Hope it took the Words well...
"Hoi Baldr, what I'm doing wrong here?"
As far as funeral rites go, burning the body is fine way. Help and pray original owner of the cloth got taken to Valhalla, Fólkvangr or Gimlé.
Thomas's eyes glazed over a bit. "Um, sure, meteors. Hey, that sounds like something my sister said once, about shouting against the storm. I can't remember the context, though. But, uh, I don't think one can really strike against a force of nature, no?"
Thomas found himself edging away from the crater a bit.
Keep talking. Also back off a bit.
"... I'm an idiot."
Well, anyway, better get moving. El's to the West, Daniels is heading to El, so East it is.
Find Polaris, head East using that. If the constellations are even the same here, that is. Failing that, make an uneducated guess. Nothing else to do until daylight.
"Well I need one and I'm not going to get any more. Look at me, I'm 95% noodle right now. Besides, like I said, they're not gonna be killed and if you need to interrogate them again or something I can just put them back out."
C'mon I gotta get at least one please guards queen anyone
"Okay, we should probably get in and out in a hurry, so there's no time to waste. Let's go straight for the good stuff."
I make my way through the door with the dead stoat guard.
"Awesome, good, good."
Store a stoatman in my storage space! Check their reactions afterwards; if I'm lucky they might not notice because it kinda retcons them out of the universe temporarily and I'll be able to get more than one.
Hmm. Well, it'd probably be best to get an idea of whether the place is inhabited or not before going in.
Sit on one of the islands, rest a bit whilst watching the shack.
Fight to keep this state of hyper awareness! It's awesome!
"Why you are afraid?
We are finishing funeral rites. Death is one of three most profound events in one's life, so proper respects must be paid and rituals followed. Moth rites apparently involve burning one's posessions, sending them away with soul of dead. Very much like my people do, except we prefer burning the body and its posessions with a boat.
...Do you happen to have any pants that do not belong to anyone dead? I'm really out of luck with clothes."
"Did people live here?"
I check the compartment under the stairs. Maybe it's a closet or something.
Thomas turned toward the woman, a bit surprised. "Er! Um, okay. He raises a point, I suppose, but what do you make of all this?"
Converse differently.
Yep, drunken warrior sage is the way to go.
Does this way of communicating work on Lee too?
Indeliberate thieves? Like crows who gather what they find on road and strikes their fancy? I see. Though their healer seemed to be less open about alcohol thievery. Have to rely on my own products. What you know about them?
Meditate Lee's teachings under influence of imaginary alcohol and put on clothes when they are delivered. Offer imaginary bottle of quality mead for anyone who's within arms reach and willing to partake, including myself (and I'm very willing, thanks for asking).
Daniels shrugs.
"Had to try. Anyhow, if you need to know anything about her just let me know. I'll stick with you lot until I find the other thing I need. You have a bed anywhere?"
Beds? Beds please?
I grab the stuff and get out of the compartment. Hopefully it's some nice clothes so we can leave.
Thomas nodded quietly, and backed off to a quieter part of the town, such as it was. "So what would you say is going on?" he asked once they were clear.
Talky talky
Let's have a look, then.
Go up to the shack and knock on the door. Take a closer look through the windows if there's no response.
"Only sense... since furrn-funeral started. Annd whhat a wundeerful it wash! Shimply beautiful!" Leif wobbles on his feets. "Dunno ya butterflies, buht we vik-*hic* vikings drink too! And sing!"
Leif dunkenly sings (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6loWrABr8gA), including sounds of instruments and other voices via minding and beatboxing. Appropriately ignoring the fact others may be sleeping. Maybe Rose can home in with this. Pass out when done.
"Hint hint my largely nonexistent at this point ass, don't take that tone with me young lady I'll cut your hamstrings I will.
Anyway, sounds alright. Where might I find these pockets of resistance?"
State-sponsored murder sounds like a good deal, I suppose. Where do I start?
"Well... it's a start. Let's try another part of the house... I don't appreciate all the flailing going on here."
I make my way back to the entry room and then head for the bedrooms.
Thomas edges back a little. "Ah, uh, yes. My name is Thomas Minstep, and I sell insurance for the Sureness Assurance company. I helped out with the queen and the guard back at the castle before it fell over. Perhaps we saw each other around the guard barracks? I did some contract work for them." Thomas patted the sword when he said that. "Quite exciting, really."
Review what was done in the castle. Indicate sword. Recount that story in boring detail if requested.
"Oh, sorry about that; nothing much I can do about it at the moment. I'm Oscar Wilde, by the way, pleased to meet you.
What do I want? Information, mainly. And preferably a place to stay for the night, if possible.
So what is this place and, if I may ask, who are you?"
Introductions.
"Probably, I suppose. I'll see you in a bit then."
Well, let's follow the shouting in that case. Time to go make some people regret whatever course of fate brought them in contact with me.
"Víðarr? Váli? Baldr? Höðr? Did anyone see how I ended up here?"
It sounds like time to try levitating down. Eyes closed. If I can't see them, they can't see me.
By the way, my totally real gods need ability to speak with my mouth whenever they want to say something to these mortals.
Thomas shrugged. "Nothing that special, really. It was just the one big one. Quite an exciting duel, though. But yes, I am headed north toward Elizabeth. Then beyond that, past where the road ends. There is an airport... er, a place where metallic dragons land and take off. That is where I am headed. I am not sure how far past Elizabeth it is; hopefully someone there knows more detail."
Converse.
"I'm starting to dislike this place."
I guess there's only one real choice left. Downstairs into the light we go.
"Riiight. So what do you do here?"
Cautiously step inside, try to squeeze some blood from this stone.
"Whoah, what a night... Did anyone see my pants?"
Get up, cover family jewels with one hand, I'm not a display to gawk at. Locate pair of pants to borrow.
"Yeah, I can't punch through the door or anything like that since my bones are currently nonexistent, but I can open a hole in the door or one of the walls for you. Where d'you want it?"
Allow the guard captain to indicate where she wants the hole and presumably form up a bunch of soldiers near the place, then REND the door/wall/whatever to bits.
Thomas shrugged, completely missing her overtures. "I suppose it would make sense to travel together. Is there anything you need to do here first?" He looked around the area. "I could probably eat something. It'd make sense to eat before we left."
Accept offer. Look for eats.
"Okay, I'm going to try to fix this, but it's probably going to go poorly, so I'd hide on the stairway for a minute or two if I were you."
I give the doctor time to back off, then address the crack in the ground in an attempt to calm it down a bit. "Your HUNGER is sated."
"Yes, please. Then I suppose you'll want to start with the warning direly?"
Accept his hospitality. I doubt any poison is capable of harming me, anyway.
"Oh for fuck's sake. Hang on, and maybe back up like 20 more feet."
SILEN(TLY) REND it apart.
Thomas pondered a second; didn't they go in for hoods? No matter; best just ask and get out of their way. "Excuse me good sirs! Where might we find something for lunch?"
Inquire.
"What sort of death? Your companions seem to lack the symptoms I am used to. Your handiwork, I presume? Most impressive, I must say."
More light conversation.
"I don't know if that went better or worse than expected. Both, I guess?"
If it seems safe now, I make my way over to the far side of the basement and take a closer look at everything.
Eh, better than nothing. Hopefully I won't lose these as quickly as I did lose previous ones. Put them on.
"Good morning, Lee. ready to continue the trip?"
Also explain Lee I don't do mind reading as often as I do stupid shit. It was the place, not me.
"Oh, come on. Don't be like those rude storks and ignore me! Sure, yeah, ready to go. After a breakfast."
Locate breakfast, share legends of Norse gods as payment, and/or continue our travels with ice princess Elsa.
"Wait a minute, searching for what?
How does the bog even do that?
Does anyone rule this land?"
That just brings up even more questions.
"I guess they don't have anything. Come on; maybe we'll see something on the way."
Onward, northward!
"Alright, now we're getting somewhere."
REND those existing holes a little wider, shall we?
"It's magic! I guess people around here don't stumble upon magic words every once in a while?"
While we talk I head over to the other side of the basement and start rummaging around blindly.
while reflexively attempting to open every now and then. All four
Sorcerer! the large man roars
All four what?
"Whoops. Sorry!"
Daniels shakes his head. This is just becoming embarrassing, wasn't he supposed to be the prolific violence guy?
Take a moment to aim my next shot.
Hm. Not very helpful, but she seems to know more about magic than anyone else I've met. Maybe if I fill her in on the details it'll jog her memory.
"I got my first Word down in the well in Anglefork. The minders summoned me and a few other people to Anglefork during the siege, in case you somehow didn't know already. Something about the summoning process linked us to the entity in the well, and because of that we can exchange things it wants for Words or other abilities.
"The well isn't the source of the Words. I've seen others use them - the first was a mechanical king in the catacombs below Anglefork, and the second was the gray stoat that attacked at the end of the siege. The stoat even used multiple words in combination, something I am physically unable to do.
"In addition to dealing with the Well, I've stumbled upon words while interacting with magical phenomena. I believe I acquired a word this way just a moment ago when the rift was sealed."
"Hmm," hmmed Thomas. This wasn't going to be easy, was it? And so unsafe; the EPA would have a field day here. Or a coronary.
"Is there a way around this? A bridge? A crossing one way or the other? If the goal is north, north we must go."
Seek alternate routes. Ask the unhelpful townsfolk if she knows of nothing.
"Big man!" Leif shouts cheerfully in response. He shamelessly joins their breakfast, grabbing food without reservation. "I believe in my humanity very much, thank you. What's up?"
"Good morning, Rose. I have no memory if you found me any pants last night, but if you did then I lost them again. Sorry about that. You see, I woke up naked on top of that tree there. No clue how I ended up there."
No reason to ruin this good cheery mood going on. Please do not be marriage interview.
"Oh yes, of course. Could you tell me more about this Wicked King, though?
Drink the tea.
"Well, nothing for it."
REND
"Hahaha! Please don't joke around or she gets angry." Causing misunderstanding why Lee would get angry. "We are just traveling together out of convenience since our trip takes us in same direction, my goal being Elizabeth and hers her clan. I'm still strictly unmarried man and plan to stay that way for a while until I learn which way I must go to return home, if I can indeed return home."
Listen stories, finish breakfast, get to know people, and focus on the place. See if I can archieve that state of hyperawareness again.
Thomas stared blankly for a good eight seconds. "Ah! Well then, very good! I will take your suggestion under advisement!"
He then backed away as quickly as possible while still being polite.
"Obviously they don't know anything and are also insane. I suppose we must go around."
Investigate ways around. Maybe the less-insane guard we met first knows something. Otherwise, pick a way and head out. East, if there's no preference.
"Interesting. How long ago did this happen? Did he make the roads, too?
... could I have a glass of water?"
Nope, not like proper tea after all.
"Yes, a shadowy being behind a strange doorway. As far as I can tell, only the people the minders summoned can pass through and speak to it. It has a keen interest in the social connections between people. If you trade one to it, then the other person is basically unable to perceive you."
While we're talking I try to remember where I saw the set of clothes earlier, and make my way over to grab them.
"Thanks.
Where does the road lead, then?"
Drink and ask one last question. Then answer any of his.
"Seventy? You look a hella lot younger than that, you lucky bastard!"
In regards of "coincidental" clansmeet: "Really now? What a coincidence indeed. It matches suspiciously with prophecy of that apocalyptic burning bush." Elaborate said prophecy (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=154045.msg7162113#msg7162113) if requested, but make sure mention "a guy like you" part doesn't necessarily mean me. There are others matching that description, like Mr. Daniels, Ms. Minett and... have I even seen others? I don't remember anymore.
((I forgot about this one.))
"Oh, and talking about prophecies, Hœnir, one of gods, gave me another that's slightly puzzling. I have to find out 'what makes men into houses'. Got any puzzle solving skill in you?" It's rain, isn't it?
"Er. I can't say that I have, sir. We've been walking this way all day though, and we just about to stop for the night. I can't even say I would know where to look for worms!"
Converse. Also ponder places to sleep for the night.
"Man, who knew assaulting fortified locations was so damn boring? If only I still had my bones, then I could probably just tear down those walls myself."
How's the warehouse looking? Particularly vulnerable to an assault, or ...? How large are those holes I've drilled in the walls?
"I don't think the minders could speak to with the well, but they must have been using its power somehow. I think we can talk to it because of how we were summoned. We're not, uh, entirely human anymore. As far as the well's power... I have no way of knowing. It's definitely more powerful than I am."
I start heading upstairs as we talk.
"Well, this is what contingencies are for."
Fortunately, I have that wooden door still. Use that as a makeshift shield while I get closer to the warehouse.
Ah! A park ranger! Quite a good find. "Ah, yes, very good! We will stay here the night; thank you for the offer! So, how long have you been a ranger here? Finding it quite enjoyable?"
Prepare for the night. Converse more.
((Interestingly, Jack still has those rats.))
"Hoh, packed with prophecies? Where I come from prophecies are rare and almost universally made up with no divine backing. Guess I should pay no heed to any that's not coming directly from Æsir, and theirs tend to be self-fulfilling."
Inquire about the clans around this (to me) unkown side of the world.
"Thorne College? Never heard of it. I went to Kent State University, at least until I wound up here. Back then I was a normal human, as far as I can tell, but being brought here has changed my body somehow. I can survive wounds that would have killed me before, and heal from them in hours. I also don't feel hunger, and don't have to breathe."
I begin looking around for an escape hatch. Surely a building this unstable would have something like that.
"The glow is the result of... misused magic, itself a result of my brother doing his level best to kill me for reasons I still don't grasp. The earthquake was a seperate incident, apparently caused by some idiot messing about with the worst possible magic in the worst possible place and calling forth some kind of underground reservoir of magic. You seem to have got off lightly here, though, unlike near Anglefork."
Exposit.
*wheeze*
"Hhhhhaaate ... fffffuckinnng ... jumpers. Kill them slow."
No time to waste, quickly make my way away from this damn warehouse. What was the reward for doing this again? Getting to sleep on a bed, I think?
"Oh, you know, a pretty normal state college. Brick buildings and boring landscaping, a few dozen thousand students, and a lot of black squirrels. A ton of research is done there, but not on magical topics. All in all, I think Thorne is a bit more interesting."
I inspect the collapsed upward staircase. How high up would I have to be to reach the second floor? If it seems like I can climb up on the rubble, or stack the nearby desk/bed and climb up on them, then I do so.
Thomas looked into the tent. Uhhh... "Ah, uh, yes? Indeed?"
What am I seeing here? Offer words of advice, though they're probably not really helpful at all.
"Very interesting. If you'll excuse me though, I'd like to rest a little now. Best be fresh for the morning journey."
Conclude the conversation, then it's time for a spot of rest, methinks. Stay awake, though, and try to monitor the healing process if at all possible. Could be interesting.
"I see. Hospitable is certainly true, though healer wasn't keen on sharing their spirits."
I have pants and I got breakfast, I think it is time to continue our trip. Farewell, until we meet again.
Once we have left the camp, or at least gotten outside of their hearing range, I want to hear Lee's opinion about various clans.
"Good morning! Maybe. What time is it, anyway? Do you know?
.
Come to think of it, what do you call this language we're speaking?"
Back to basics.
"Um. er. I have a bowl? Or I could use this..."
Offer bowl. Also show sword and offer to use it as per instructed. Don't let him use sword though.
"Well, that was rather refreshing, I must say. And now I have bones again! So what now, then. I suppose I should find him and eliminate him and his unfortunate knowledge, but that can come whenever I find him, if I ever do. I don't really wanna go back to earth, truthfully, so ... I suppose stick around here for the meantime. See what comes of it."
I notice all the Traces of Mischef are gone, including my mangled hand. Is this true? Do I have ol' lefty again?
Regardless of that result, take a moment to luxuriate in the sensation of standing on stable legs again before heading downstairs from wherever I am.
"Well, perhaps I could postpone departure a little. Medicine needs some time to work, doesn't it?" Leif says while glancing at Lee. Does her stone face betray any reactions?
I begin exploring the closest bedroom, talking to the doctor as we walk. There are probably some clothes up here she could wear. And maybe something valuable, or at least sharp.
"I guess our schools were quite different. Without any spatial or historical anomalies on campus, the students are spread out among hundreds of specializations. And there are a few squirrels in every tree and field. They don't have the teeming hordes or the suspicious intelligence of the rats I've seen in Anglefork. Anyway, enough about my boring university... where is Thorne college? Far from here, I assume?"
"Things are looking up for ol' Jack! Excellent, excellent.
Say, guardswomen, how's the looting and pillaging or what-have-you of this place going? And where can I find the queen from here? I'm in a mood to get out and accomplish something. Probably involving violence."
Get info from nearby guardswomen! Regardless of their answer, head back inside momentarily - I want to try to store the bed I slept in inside my well-given storage space. It probably won't work, but best to try.
Then, if I've been given directions to the queen, go head in her direction.
"Well, I got it after winning a sword duel with the leader of the stout fellows sieging the castle; I imagine there aren't many like it. Or they might have some spares; I really don't know. It's quite nice, though. Yes, Claire, it is clean in here."
Now that that's sorted, perhaps aim toward settling down for the night?
Leif glances at back of leaving Lee and shrugs.
"Well, she's not wrong about that. I suppose we will meet in Elizabeth then, once I have done my task there I have a plenty time to hang around. Thanks for breakfast and pants, have a good time and see you later!"
Jog after Lee, and after some time inquire about her opinion of various clans.
"Not real? What do you mean by that?
And how many people speak... Low Tongue? It seems rather widespread."
Probably best to put the glass back while I'm at it.
My argument is thus: keeping a bed around where I can deposit it at anytime will let me heal fully should I become injured like before, which drastically aids efficiency by allowing me to move faster than a crawl should my legs become disabled again. Additionally, it'll free me from having to go back to settled places should I need to venture to bedless places in search of souls. Is that sufficient persuasion?
Regardless of the result, also store the bearded fellow in storage space and head to the queen.
"Dignity? When in Rome, do as the Romans do. That's how I work when I have confidence about situation. So when dignity is called for then dignity is what I provide, although these itchy britches do drop amount of available dignity to very low."
"I get things are confusing. These things are all new for me too, I'm experiencing almost all of this for first time. I have no clue what's happening half of the time, but I'm taking it on the stroll, riding the current so to speak and see where it takes me. There's no captain on this boat. I want out of the boat, but there's no shore on sight and ocean is full of monsters, so all I can do is to enjoy what I can see. If I gave you impression I know what I'm doing, then I'm sorry. I really don't."
Bleed my heart, and win hers.
"Right, sure, that's no issue. This one... isn't ripped too badly, really. And yes, patching. Uh. It's just a matter of using the thread to close the hole, right?"
Try to locate this needle in a darkness-stack. Fix the hole, maybe? Maybe even patch up the torn bedroll? Also should probably put the moving bedroll outside.
"So do you know much about Anglefork Town? Like maybe which stoatmen could have lived here?"
I rummage through the jewelry box for whatever small trinkets look most valuable, stuff my pockets with them, and then search the rest of the room to see if there are some shoes tucked away somewhere. There's got to be some around here, with all these dressers to put things in and tables to kick things under.
"Yes, I should probably get going when it gets light enough to see. I can't thank you enough for your hospitality."
Thanks are in order. Anything I can do in return? Also, be glad the body comes with a Babel fish.
"Will do; do you want me to take him back once that's done? And do I just follow the road to get to the town, then?
Quick clarification, then farewell and onwards once more.
Well, fair enough. Just carry the bed with me as I go searching for the queen, then. If all else fails, follow any shouting I hear.
"Well, uh, thank you! My mother always said one should know how to sew. I didn't think I quite took to it, but I suppose it beats nothing? Maybe this bedroll next."
Okay, fix the torn bedroll? Then we can camp in earnest.
Leif smiles. "It is easy to underestimate fool, isn't it? But let's address the problem then. At the moment you are my only option for fixing it. What I need to do to not shame the Moths?"
For once be a serious student. This seems to be important. Morals and ethics of the Morths? Definitio of a Rabbit? What's significance of clans other than being groups of people under one name?
"Well. Of course I couldn't go like five minutes without random cosmic powers trying to fuck about in my business. Well. Who needs a whuppin today, I wonder?
Also I should note that I've drastically underestimated these guys' tech base, I didn't think they knew what rubber was. Good stuff."
Approach this central figure and see who's disrupting the fabric of reality today.
Leif rubs his chin. "Not quite matching my personality, but I suppose I can pull that off. False tracks are easy enough. INEVITABLE, even."
Which way did we go, nobody knows. There is many paths to north, only one true. Many tracks of INEVITABLE futures are left behind, yet only one is truly taken.
"Hm, they'll do for now. Let's move on."
I leave this room and check out another one.
"What is it? Be careful, or you might knock us in!"
Take the left path and address whatever's moving around there. Might be able to get directions.
"Greetings! Explain this bullshit, please."
Step to the side so I can hopefully see whatever it is behind me in my peripheral vision. Failing that, let my murder-thought investigate it.
"Dragons? Should I shove apocalypse up into their ass?"
Offer terminal solution to the dragon problem.
Thomas blanches at the suggestion. Uh oh. "Ah! Er! Hunting! The great sport of men, I believe? Well, uh, er, ah, I suppose I could give it a go?"
That didn't sound appealing at all, but he didn't want to back down.
Take the offered fork, and go put on a show of hunting. A couple laps around the camp, still where he can see the firelight, you know? Just long enough to look like a real attempt. Not really actually HUNTING, you know.
"Greetings to you both! Is this the way to the town?"
Hi.
"You want to hear me better? Fine then."
Daniels cups his hands around his mouth.
"WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED HERE PLEASE"
Oh dear. Can't back down now. What was it that hunters did now? "Have at you, foul beast?" That sounded right. Maybe from a movie.
Approach and do what must be done?
"Below."
Arrival to the grave of Red Clouds Parting (or whatever the name was) is INEVITABLE, therefore this dragon encounter will end as our undeniable victory. Or at least we survive it.
"What a strange place."
I look for a pair of durable boots that fit me (they don't have to match) and put them in my pockets. I'll keep wearing the slippers for now.
"No, not at all. No clue what happened. Unsanitary hand-to-face contact fuelled growth of you supernatural fungus peoples? Dunno, don't really care. Bye."
Where was El? West, I think? Start going west, or whichever direction it was in.
"Eh, that didn't go right."
I did that "walk through stone" trick once before, surely I can do it again. It would be fantastic if I could include "walk through dragon" part into it. It was INEVITABLE, right? Important part of my fate or something.
"Eeeeyaaaag!" That probably counted as a battle cry.
Okay, better fight back for real. Recall battle training with the guard. Maybe fork that joint?
"Maybe there's a room with someone's weapon collection."
I continue exploring the house.
Suddenly remember I have clothes now. Probably a good idea to put those on.
Anyway, after that extract Alphonse from my garden of thoughts and transplant him into the world ... right in front of me, let's say. He's going to be my new travelling companion!
Not that he has a choice, naturally.
"Hello Alphonse. See, wasn't so bad, was it?"
"..."
"Shit."
Well, since it appears I'm all alone here it should be easy to persuade reality: I have aura of light.
Ah, that's it! "Ah, yes!"
Maneuver for the pincer. Go in together.
"Where was I? Oh, thank you. I'll be along then."
If the gap looks small enough, chuck the mummy across and jump it. Otherwise, just walk through.
"Right, good. I figure travelling with someone's better than alone, and I can always just put you back in that storage if we run into trouble. Oh, and before you ask, you're not going back to your village, not that you'd want to anyway. Got overtaken by some sort of supernatural cordryceps fungus or something, I had nothing to do with it but it'd probably be hazardous to someone not like me. Ever fancied visiting El? We're going there, or thereabouts. Let's go, shall we?"
After setting things straight, let's the both of us start going down that path I saw.
Leif sighs. This is a very bad monday.
Wiggle and worm my way in direction that feels mostly like north.
Hm, there's got to be something else in here I can use as a weapon. I begin rummaging through drawers and cabinets.
"Oh! Mind the toxic waste pool! Looks dangerous?"
Warn them. Maybe kick the thing when it's down.
Oh, dear; that's probably not good. Listen.
"Right!"
Get forked
"Oh, get off him."
Help the mummy up and get moving. We definitely won't make it to cover but may as well make a go of it.
"Hey, cool." I was starting to miss my last fancy imported sword.
I look for a coarse rag or something similar and wipe down the blade. If I don't find anything, I clean the sword off as well as I can with my shirt.
"Hmm, that'd probably be a good idea. I forgot you guys need food and rest. Let's do that."
Carry Alphonse over to one of the farms and procure some food for the poor sod.
"Ah. Uh. Yes, sure."
With the passing of the fury of battle, the lack of appeal of the situation began to rise.
Is there anything visibly useful in the beast? Fork it if so. If no, put the thing down with the sword.
Maybe see about using said sinew to fix that bag? Get some of the blood off first please
Shouting sounds like a good idea. I'll do that after resting in a dark, relatively clean sport.
"Hm, keep your eye out for any bottles. I have an idea for getting any chemicals we might need, but it's probably more dangerous to attempt inside. Do you know anything besides alcohol that would be useful?"
As we talk I start heading to the next unexplored room in this part of the house. Does it seem like we've still got a lot of exploring/ransacking to do or have we seen most of the house now?
Ah, excellent. It would probably be better if I remembered how to cook, but them's the breaks.
There isn't any water and/or pots around here, is there? If not, there's probably ... I dunno, I could spit them on some sticks and roast them like marshmallows or something.
Probably part of the authentic experience. Oh well.
Night night.
"Apples? Great."
Mind lift them right into my mouth and eat. Then hover up and see what's behind the trapdoor.
"Ah yes, very funny, now stop. I have to take him to the town."
When that doesn't work, try staring them down. Regardless of results, get a hold on the mummy before the swarm arrives.
((Well, seems I've accidentally formed this duo (http://static2.thisisinsider.com/image/581109a4b9391921008b4722-2000/lawrence%20and%20the%20man%20in%20black%20with%20snake%20-%20credit%20john%20p.%20johnson%20westworld.jpg).))
Daniels shrugs. "Just making sure you don't go dying on me and all. Just because I could kill you effortlessly at any moment doesn't mean I will. You haven't treated me badly or crushed my flesh or tried to kill me like pretty much* everyone else I've killed, and I'm travelling with you, aren't I? Heck, when we reach El I'll probably let you go live your own life if you want. Now then, what're you saying about a sprained ankle? How does one fix that?"
Teach me how to medicine, Alphonse!
I think I am Leif Erikson, miner, not minder, descendant of great vikings. And clearly you haven't seen real darkness yet, like one in the well. Now that was dark, so don't get so pissy.
Move in direction of the answer, perhaps it is not mushroom induced hallucination. Let's make friends!
No, having survived all that I am not going to drown.
Swim for it! And do not. let. go.
"Huh, you're a lot more scared of me than I remember people being. Then again, I suppose I wasn't exactly associating with normal individuals myself. So, how long do sprained ankles normally take to heal?"
I grab a few maps: a map focusing on Bemzerwald, the map of the far South, and a couple depicting other foreign areas.
Then I head to the last room in the house.
((Back))
What? "Ah, yes, of course! The worms! They are coming? Where?"
Look down for worms. Be unsure of what to do about it.
"Right!"
Throw the earthworm at it.
Also should probably get the sword out.
"Ah, I see. Don't worry on that account, I'm not going to eat your soul. I have a stoatman kept in me for that, I just brought you along for company. Going to El by myself isn't a horribly inviting prospect, after all. Anyhow, good to hear that'll heal with time, I'll find you a crutch or cane or what have you. Stay here."
Crutch/cane hunting I go! Mayhaps get a suitable tree branch and just kinda trim it into shape or something?
"Friends?"
I think a shining revelation is in order. Or two.
"That is not at all what I was expecting. Are you okay?"
See how the mummy's doing, then back along the road it is.
"Wow, and I thought this place couldn't get much stranger. Do you think the lab has what we need to restore my sword? I already see one thing." I grab the container of alcohol and begin carefully looking for the other things the doctor mentioned. Soap, oil, and acid, I believe.
Break off a branch from the tree and start trimming it down while I reply.
"Oh, just heading to El with a friend. Why do you ask? And why the Johnny Depp getup?"
Wait for the town to catch up, then call out to the inhabitants.
"Ahoy there! Is this the town the watchman spoke of?"
"Uh... never been a singer, but I can try!"
This is a more likely part of the show- the audience sing-along!
Attempt to harmonize. Can't be that hard, right?
"Good morning, my friend! I'm Leif! What's up? What's the way up? Would you like to show me the way?"
Friendly questioning.
"Vault of Heavens? You guys a merc group or something? 'Cause honestly that sounds like the name of a bandit group from this one game I used to play. Anyway, sure, I'll just go get my friend, he'd probably appreciate the food. Wait here."
Go get Alphonse and see if he can walk/limp with his new walking stick. If not, I'll just carry him back to ... Mustachio or whatever his nickname was. Then presumably it's go to meet the Captain or whoever!
((And again Thomas stumbles into power he doesn't believe in. This game is great.))
While one part of him wanted to stop and see what in the world these people thought they were doing, another part was rather enjoying this newfound singing ability. As a compromise, he turned to the ranger and attempted to signal a question as to if they should stop.
Ask the ranger non-verbally if we should stop. Stop he does. If stopping, greet the newcomers.
"That's what friends are for! I still have legs to catch things with, so help me out a little."
Grab his neck or waist or something with my legs and hang like a cape or something on him.
"Up and out to the surface we go! By the way, I didn't hear you introducing yourself."
"Well, the language barrier is nothing a good REVELATION can't take care of."
Repeat question and communicate desire to enter town in a hopefully more enlightening manner.
"Fantastic," I say. "We also want a minder, right? The head minder girl seems pretty good at what she does. She also doesn't like me much, but I think she should still cooperate if we appeal to her ego and her curiosity."
I look around the room. "But first we have to leave here. The only obvious exits I've seen on this floor are some windows, but hopefully there's something a little gentler. This lair has to have some sort of escape hatch, right? I wouldn't build a lair without one." I begin searching the alchemy lab for hidden exits.
"Ah. We might have to cut our way out of here," Thomas attempted to say. It was quite close in here, and Claire was probably quite uncomfortable pushed in close like that.
Is there any wiggling out of here? If not, there's cutting out with the sword.
"Jack Daniels," I reply as I shake her hand. "Spicy's not exactly the adjective I've seen used to describe me, but it fits just fine. I take it you're a minder of some sort? I felt that thought probe thingy you did."
Introductions! Introduce Alphonse to the lot of them also.
"Well that's welcoming."
I grab a bar of soap (or any nearby object that won't shatter), drop it down the hole, and listen to attempt to discern how deep the hole is.
"Hey, Earnest. Buddy. Pal. Friend. I said to surface. As in up, above ground, under sky. Not in big cave with pyre. Unless this is in route to above, then it's fine.
And hey, rest of you! Don't talk like I'm not here listening!
What was in that basket, by the way?"
Return the bow.
"Thank you for your kind welcome. I myself desire simply to learn about this place, but first, I'm bringing this mummy from the watchman; It needs to be repaired and registered. How might I go about doing so?"
((I am not sure how the text turned orange there. I'm forced to assume Daniels was idly reminiscing about Doritos at the time.))
Oh, that's nice. I'll switch it back to that.((I am not sure how the text turned orange there. I'm forced to assume Daniels was idly reminiscing about Doritos at the time.))
I thought it worked nicely as a way to accentuate the name. It works if you imagine him flashing a grin and there being an immediate twinkle.
((Haha, I thought the orange text was intentional and a neat roleplaying detail.))((That was my impression too.))
A neat trick, really. Pretty sure they use a curtain for that. "Well, that's that problem taken care of. Wonder where the ranger went? Oh, Mister Ranger sir!"
Hunt for the ranger; see where he went.
Daniels shrugs. "Hey, listen to the lady. Not like I really know how to fix your ankle.
So, Rainbow. I know you probably wanna do mindery things with me, but what's all this about a captain? Where's he? Or she, I shouldn't discriminate."
"Oh, er, I think I'll watch you work, if you don't mind. That should be interesting.
... You mentioned 'edge-metal'? May I ask what that is? I consider myself fairly well-versed in materials but I can't say I've heard of it before."
Put on the helmet, then let's see what this place is like. Even if I don't like the sound of this 'dungeon'.
"Oh, hey, that's a good idea. Usually I approach situations like these by jumping in without a backup plan."
I search this floor for sheets, coats, anything made of cloth tough enough to hold a person's weight, and tie these objects together into a thirty-ish-foot rope. While I'm at it, I search for a lamp, candle, lantern, or any portable source of light. When I have completed the rope, I tie it to something sturdy near the hole and drop it down into the darkness.
"Come on, I was hungry! When someone leaves a breakfast next to your bed, it's common courtesy to enjoy it. I didn't exactly ask for apples, but thanks anyway.
How to find way to sun? Well, I could use same trick I used last time when I had to get up, carving my way through miles of solid stone in seconds towards my beacon, but I'm not in such hurry this time. I figured I could employ some less destructive method this time around. You people would appreciate that, wouldn't you? It's not like I let loose inevitable apocalypse every time I fall below local surface level."
"Mr. Ranger? Sir? Ah. Well, Claire, I don't suppose you know where he went either? Sword, what about you?"
Either of them have ideas? If no, pack up whatever is left of camp and head onward. I believe we were headed along the canyon looking for a bridge.
If they do have a lead, follow it.
"Oh, if you need to eat feel free, but I don't really seem to be affected by hunger. It's really convenient, actually. Side note, what does the word 'well' mean to you?"
"Game? I'm not much of gamer, but if there's one game I'm good at, and it's a drinking game! Contest of drinking mind altering liquids to see whose mind and body can withstand largest quantity and quality! After all, I'm devout follower of Ægir, the brewer of gods!"
"Let's get wasted!"
Let's get wasted! And let Ægir know about approaching drinking contest. Assuming it indeed approaches. Gonna need his blessings.
"Well, to be honest I'd certainly be more than a little down following what looks like an eternity of torture. What did they even do?"
"No, I can't get close enough to the floor to see much," I yell. "We'll need to make the rope a little longer. Help me back up." I climb back up the rope, pull it up into the lab, lengthen it with some more cloth from the bedroom, and then climb back down into the cave.
"Well, I guess that's the next step. Onward!"
Look for somewhere suitably bridgey, then do the thing.
"Heh, I'd say you have a reasonable inkling of what my relationship to the thing that dwells in the darkness beyond existence is. I'd enjoy visiting this site you mentioned at some point soonish, I left some things unfinished when I departed Anglefork that I'd like to possibly wrap up. Damn this food is good, though. Never would've thought maggots could be of such culinary value."
Daniels chews for a while longer before something occurs to him.
"Oh, one other thing about the well place or whatever you wanna call it. If you guide me there, that's fine and dandy, but I'd recommend not actually interfacing with the entity at any point if you value the sanctity of your existence and whatnot. It has a tendency of ... well, eating's the best way to put it, those who aren't like me. Body, soul, any evidence you ever existed or interacted with anything, all gone."
He takes a big bite of bacon maggot thing, the subtle pop of the insect larvae between his teeth accentuating his words.
"Also judging by what happened when some minders did try to make a deal with it ... well, doesn't seem like it'd be too good for your personal health."
He leaves the implications of that statement unanswered as he continues eating, presumably eventually finishing the plate.
"Gotta say, that was fucking tasty. Is that a thing you guys make regularly here?"
Give ominous warnings, enjoy food.
"Yeah, I'm not experienced using my feets for drinking so pouring sweet alcohol into my mouth would be helpful. All right, may the best man win!"
Begin the contest, first round for honor of Ægir, second for Odin, third for Freyja because she and the demon both have great tits, and each subsequent cup for honor of whatever god or primordial being that comes into mind.
I'm a big man with a big strong liver, coming from generations of mead drinkers, trained and hardened in cold winters of Siberia with pure vodka. I should say I have advantage here.
I make sure to offer my own imaginary drinks as well. It's not fair for one side to be providing all the mind altering substances.
If I'm not a clear winner after getting decently drunk, kick the demon under table with APOCALYPTIC power. After all, nobody said HOW one should end under the table...
"..."
Continue to observe. This is a bit surreal.
((I'm afraid to say that once again I'm off for this weekend. Sorry about that.))
"Yeah!" I shout back. "It looks like there's a way out."
I put on my boots, drop the slippers, and walk over to inspect the alcove with the furniture.
((Was that one line supposed to end so suddenly? "Especially given the number of apples you ate beforehand! You hear the"))
"Hey, I'm always up for capturing another soul for my own benefit. Do continue!"
"No," I say to the eyes, "just a peaceful human traveler. Sorry for the intrusion - I'm sure you were down here because you wanted some privacy - but my friend and I were, uh, checking for earthquake survivors upstairs when the door collapsed. If you could direct us to an exit then we'll be on our way."
Ten pounds? That was, what, fifteen dollars or so? And didn't Australia switch away from the pound? Maybe not out here in the wilds.
"Well, that all seems reasonable enough. Not sure how you managed all the bridge effects, but they're well done. Cheers to you! Shall we be off, Claire? Oh, right, if you see the ranger, can you tell him which way we've been? If he's looking for us? He was quite helpful; you should give him free passage as well."
Onward! To the north!
"A victory speech?" Leif clears his throat a bit and hops on the table.
"Dear drinkers and budding alcoholists!" he starts, sharp eye scanning audience while the other one dances around. "We have gathered here today to drink and worship Ægir by drinking! He doesn't need much of worship anyway, but let's thank him for the gift of alcohol anyway! Cheers!"
Plenty of vodka fruits for everyone! Festival in honor of slowly approaching hangover!
Go up and investigate the whistling. If it's an animal, watch out for it. If it's a person, warmly greet and ask if they've seen the airport. Er, the place with the metal dragons that let people ride them.
Best. Party. Ever!
Lee? Is this Moths' nest?
Observe people with a bit more clarity than yesterday. Are these all Moths? As in dressed in Moth-robe. Or did I perhaps steal it from somebody before I passed out?
Did I accidentally join Moth clan while totally piss off drunk? I feel like I need to clarify this, but better wait for other people wake up first rather than use my precious Mead of Poetry.
"By 'take' I assume you want me to capture him in my soul jar thing? You wanna be captain? That's what's happening? 'Cause if that's so, I need you at least to gimme, like, a potion of sleep or something so I can put the guy down without killing him or making a commotion."
"Heh. While I can't comment much on the town itself, other than that life he is radically different to anything I've previously encountered, I certainly know what you mean. It's amazing how different some places are when Ofsted or prospective parents are coming round.
.. It's this king of yours that orders the inspecting, right? What can you tell me about him?"
"Ah, I'm sorry for the, uh, deception. My friend and I were looting the house, as we were naked and unarmed, and it appeared that the occupants had died."
I hope the doctor gets here soon. She'd probably know what this is.
"Er. Sorry, didn't mean to startle you, sir. Mate." That was the Australian term, right?" "I'm on the way to the airport... uh, where the metal dragons land and take off and carry people around. Perhaps you could confirm for me I'm going the right way? Pleasant day, isn't it really?"
Converse.
"This is incredible! How on Earth does he do it? Did invent the language himself? Could I have a sample? I simply must Measure it, when I get the chance. Speaking of which, do you know anyone here who's good at fixing things?" Not the nicest subject matter but that really is something.
Questions, questions, so many questions.
"Okay, point the way to first wherever they have more of that maggot cheese stuff, then her. Him. Whatever gender."
First go exploit my 'carry stuff and forget about it' property which allows me to port around far more shit than is feasible for an actual human being to get a ton more of that maggot cheese pizza stuff. Then go see this alchemist lady.
Snack few apple-mushrooms and wash them down with most realistic alcohol I can find in this place while waiting for lightbringer.
"Well, we appreciate the advice. We should probably be on our way, though. We don't want to take up any more of your time than we already have, and now that you mention it, I feel like we should find food." I point to the passage leading away from this chamber. "Is that the way outside?"
"You okay, mate? None of the worries, as they say?"
Maybe a gentle poke?
"Food would be good, yes, thank you. I'm not particularly hungry, but I need something to shave edge off of the hangover. Some water would help too, no doubt. Say, I don't remember anything what happened after the drinking contest and everything before it is a bit hazy too. Mind summarizing some of it for me? I didn't do anything excessively stupid, right? I seem to have new limbs and clothes too, wonder where they came from..."
Learn from another person's experience and put all mushooms aside. Accept any and all foodstuff she offers as well as summary of missing memories should she give one. Oh, since we have light now I might as well observe my party hat in greater detail.
"Was there really a demon? Or was that just another hallucination?"
Daniels shakes his head to clear it of a rather convoluted train of thought that had been going through it.
"Right, who were you again? Not that I care, but I should probably remember you. Not your name, just describe an easily identifiable feature of yours. Also I think the minder lady with the rainbow bandanna or something like that wanted me to get you to make a sleep potion so I can drug the captain of whatever bizarre land-based mercantile enterprise you people run, absorb what is effectively the summation of his being into an extradimensional storage space that I carry somewhere between the back of my skull and the depths of my soul, and then she'll lead me to a nodal access point to an intelligence that exists in what seems to be the primordial darkness between universes so that I can then trade your captain for notable favours to myself, retroactively deleting him from the memory of everyone he ever interacted with in the process. Also this one stoatman I already have in there, I'm set to make a bundle in a short while. I think the rainbow minder lady probably wants to be captain in his place and is using me to get him out of the way is the point, and she wants me to get your help to do that. She mentioned rewards or something for you, so you'd probably benefit a good deal from the transition of power assuming you don't get gutted during the uncontrolled chaos that's going to result when this affair inevitably gets blown into what passes for the public eye around these parts. Oh, I've probably been talking too long without pausing, conversations are supposed to be a two-way street. You may speak now."
Ramble distractedly, completely spilling all the sensitive details of Rainbow Lady's planned mutiny or whatever it is she's wanting to do in the process.
"I can understand her. You can't?" I whisper to the doctor. "I guess that's one more weird magic power I have. You should have seen this squid lady I talked to. Anyway, it sounds like she's taking us near the exit, but we'll have to figure out how to get it open. And then probably reseal it for her, since she blocked it off. But hey, it's something."
I then follow Oggie into the passage.
"Ah. How large is his kingdom, then? Are there any others in this land?"
Daniels shrugs.
"Sure, I'll listen to ya. Best for both of us if you don't ramble on too much, though, my attention tends to wander."
Thomas nodded. "Yes, indeed, I have heard tales of spiders. But yes, these dragons... which way would I go to find them? I'm rather looking for a ride on one."
Converse, yet get to the point.
"few centuries? How long to you people live, if you don't mind me asking?
And could you tell me more about these kingdoms? Were they also part of the bog?"
Well... it's been a while since I've eaten. I a large bite of the fungusy stuff. After I've swallowed them, I speak to Oggie again. "Thank you for the food. Did you say the exit was around here somewhere?"
Wolf down the crab thing.
"I had vague feeling of having a really great time, so that pretty much confirms it. Ægir would probably remember details if he stayed to the end, I recall asking him to watch over the contest. Hmm, gotta ask him later. Who was my drinking opponent? I think I might been hallucinating through the whole thing."
"Huh, Igor..."
Briefly check if people in my mental Asgard vacation resort are wasted and if they watched what happened.
"Excellent! Glad that is settled, then." Thomas nodded encouragingly. "Let's go!"
Toward Elizabeth!
"Hmm right okay. Minder tricks though, I remember those being tricksy. Please hold, and don't touch me."
Sink back down into my internal mind/fortress-monastery thing with my abomination kung fu disciples. Warn them to be on the lookout for minder tricks and/or probes entering my mindscape in the near future, and ask them to terminate said links with an appropriate amount of viciousness if they do locate any.
Assuming I manage to get back into my mindscape successfully, of course.
"Yes, I think I've had some experience of that myself. What exactly are those things in the fens?"
Obtain information on local hazards. The dead marshes themselves, plagues of insects etc.
Well... it's been a while since I've eaten. I take a large bite of the fungusy stuff. After I've swallowed them, I speak to Oggie again. "Thank you for the food. Did you say the exit was around here somewhere?"
((I must remember to sing praises for your writing skills every now and then, quality of your prose is mindblowing! Playing and reading this game has been constant pleasure from the beginning and it doesn't show any signs of fading. Keep up excellent work!))
((I must remember to sing praises for your writing skills every now and then, quality of your prose is mindblowing! Playing and reading this game has been constant pleasure from the beginning and it doesn't show any signs of fading. Keep up excellent work!))((This is very truthful. It's really dang easy to get immersed in the world you provide, and being a part of this has actually helped me write better myself.))
((I must remember to sing praises for your writing skills every now and then, quality of your prose is mindblowing! Playing and reading this game has been constant pleasure from the beginning and it doesn't show any signs of fading. Keep up excellent work!))((Yeah, it has been! And I'm not even playing!))
Thomas was a bit wary of any idea involving getting involved with the clan around here, but these people didn't seem too dangerous. Might as well play along for now. "Well, I do have a fair actuarial knowledge..."
Go into boring detail of insurance management and sales expertise.
Daniels nods sagely.
"The soul in my secret garden is unfortunately too valuable at present to be damaged so. I am, however, pleased at my disciple's willingness to unravel it so, and I shall endeavour to capture another soon. Perhaps the minder herself. And of course, I shall assist you with the matter. I don't doubt your prowess, but it perturbs me that a minder is able to infiltrate our sanctum so easily. Give me but a moment to center myself and you will have your silence, First Brother."
Make my way to my inner sanctum/meditation room and prepare myself for the casting of the silence.
"Yeah, apparently they had party last night too, so they too seem to be mostly passed out. Igor isn't part of the pantheon, but he threw wicked parties at the mines. There was other Igor too, but he wasn't such life of the party. Nice guys. By the way, did Lee deliver her report? I mean I got some traveling still to do and she was nice company to have."
"I think I can unblock it faster. You might want to take a couple steps back."
I imagine the cave floor swallowing up the stones, take a firm step forward, and unleash the earth's HUNGER.
"Rituals? You use some sort of magic to summon the bugs? Where do they come from?
Wait, did you say whales?"
It occurred to Thomas that he did not know if Sureness Assurance was licensed to work in Australia. Canada, yes, but that's not the same. "Well, I can assure you to the best of my abilities that we want to provide our guarantees to all. That said, if you call my office at 248-434-5508 and ask for my... mate Daniel, he'll be sure to tell you if we are authorized to work in this area. Tell him Thomas Minstep worked with you and gave his blessing. But as for me, personally, I do believe we can do business."
Assure while leaving himself a small out. Got to make sure the proper licensing is in place.
"I wouldn't say a million. Stork clan that was nearby took brunt of the blast, but who knows what the flying raiders did.
Yeah, Elizabeth. That's was my original goal until Lee suggested we should drop by here on the way. I have to bury a box in some grave in Elizabeth as a payment for the alchemist guy I inevitabled into existance. Got a guy to heal for Lee, and he wouldn't do it free. I'm pretty sure Lee should still have the box.
So, the clansmeet. I keep hearing about it every now and then. What's it about?"
Daniels chuckles internally at the question he posed to himself.
Best find out.
SILENCE
"Now that is interesting. Do you know what sort of gifts would be considered preferable? I personally haven't the foggiest idea what a whale would want. Is it appropriate to bring one for his majesty, as well?"
Thomas totally failed to realize here that he was in over his head. But he said he spoke with Daniel, didn't he? Must be okay.
"Well, typically the forms come preprinted from the company, but it is not uncommon for temporary forms to be handed out before the official ones are processed. They're usually typed as well, but if handwritten is what must be done, then so be it. But blood? That's a bit... unhygenic. Is there... like... berries or something to write with?"
Look for berry juice or something to write with. Failing that, blood will do if there's no other option.
Hmm. Perhaps this was not a wholly good idea, but then again what is?
Make sure I didn't accidentally lobotomize myself or erase my own memories or anything, then bid the nice alchemist farewell and go ... ah yes. Go find Rainbow, on the guise of having forgotten where the captain's quarters were.
"Point me in direction of emptied drink reserves. You said reserves got broken into, so I'll see if I can fix the situation."
Locate empty barrels of tasty tasty alcohol.
"That's a kind offer, thank you, but I'm sure you're busy enough running the town. Speaking of which, what can you tell me about it? I'm afraid I don't even know this place's name."
((Also very relevant)) (http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xyqxc_the-crimson-permanent-assurance_fun)
The thrill of paperwork still flowing through him, Thomas nodded. "Yes! Let's be off right away."
Onward toward Elizabeth! No time to waste.
Yep, seems like the time to do it. Make sure to save the pithy one-liner for after her head hits the ground.
Make sure tap is closed, lid closed, imagine it full of wonderful tasty liquor and ensure the DRINK is real.
"Thank you, I think I will - it's always interesting to explore old towns. I'll come back and see you again before I go, though. Any last bits of advice?"
This should be fun. Just like those holidays to the seaside.
"Okay, so... we're halfway to a solution."
I focus on the rocks again and direct their HUNGER outward, away from the cave.
"Don't judge me on my lack of wit, I'm not a pirate. I'm a ... shit, what even am I? I wanna say martial master but that just sounds fucking silly. Well, whatever profession you'd classify me as a member as, it's not one that focuses overly much on wordplay. Or at all, actually. More on murdering people and taking their shit as per my discretion. Well, whatever."
He walks off in a direction before momentarily pausing. "Oh right, that was ... what was her name? Rainbow! Yeah, Rainbow Scarf Head Minder bitch was secretly a ghoul thing. You should probably do more poking of the minders y'all got," he calls out before proceeding off.
Let's go find this first mate and present her with the head of this ghoulish lady, shall we? That alchemist mentioned a reward.
Leif gives Kava reassuring tap on shoulder.
"Good morning, sister. A drinking party happened, of that I am sure. What else has taken place, I haven't the foggiest idea. But the lesson here is that if nobody remembers it, then it didn't happen. And that..." Leif grows silent for a moment, blazing eyes glued at the floating barrel. "...that is something nobody should drink unless they are on their death bed, because you will never taste better drink in the world ever again. I desperately want to drink it, but if I do then there's nothing left for me to chase, nothing else to satisfy my thirst."
I swear this by highest gods and by all creation: wherever my journey may me, this is where it will end! Be it tomorrow or after hundred years, tasting this is the last thing I will do!
...in more serious thought, better secure the barrel so it won't float away on its own or burst apart under ideal pressure. I'm not sure I can replicate this production.
Thomas had heard stories about Australian spiders,what with them being bigger than they had any rights to be. He wasn't too keen on finding that out for himself. "We could go at least look at this ridge? Spiders... no."
Probably best to avoid the bear forest too. Probably those drop bears he had heard about.
Head off to inspect ridge?
"What, Oggie? She seems pretty happy down here. She can come with us if she wants, but there's no reason to make her."
As I listen to the doctor's response, I walk to the mouth of the cave and observe the nearby landscape.
Let's go back round the merchant quarter and have a look at what's for sale. Maybe chat with a merchant and see how business is these days?
Impressive effects, really. Must have had to put a lot of work into this natural cliff face to make it show-worthy. "Well, I'm sure whatever lives up top can be reasoned with. Or avoided. Just got to use some common sense. Shall we be off?"
Onward and upward! Maybe swing through that old habitation on the way up if feasible?
"Like I said, it's perfect drink. The ideal liquor. It would be weird if it didn't make people do unusual things by mere close proximity. Spirits normally do that only when they are in your systems, so it's only natural perfection works from little further away."
"I probably said something along the line 'Oh, here's Kava just as she predicted, hugging the dangerous drink barrel like her own baby'. Not entirely unlikely sight after heavy drinking party like that one. And honestly far from embarrasing end of possible hangover poses."
Mind probe these caverns to locate most secure place cask not too far from inhabited areas to put the cask of Platonic ideals in. Perhaps something with lock. I wouldn't put it past myself to carry this around and not take a sample sooner or later. Probably sooner.
"Jesus Christ! Is everyone ok over there?"
Run over to the traffic accident, for want of a better word, and offer assistance.
Daniels thinks on the matter.
"Hmm. Ya know, I'm not really sure what I want, if anything. I've got a huge order of that bacon maggot stuff already, and before I ran into you guys I was heading to El, but now that I think about it I don't really have to do anything in particular, do I? I'm not on any quests or whatever, and my ultimate purpose in existence is just to accumulate data. So ... I dunno really, I'll let you know. Any chance I could talk to the captain first? I've heard a bunch about him and I kinda wanna see if he lives up to the hype. Maybe I'll sign on with you guys."
"Eh, I'll just wait for when he's available to talk to then. I don't really need to go to El, though - I was heading there at one point on account of I needed something from there, but I picked it up along the way as a matter of happenstance. All I'd need in compensation for working for you folks would be, as you said, data, maybe a few helpings of that bacon maggot cheese stuff you guys make every now and then, and the opportunity to take a look at any magical or ... odd phenomena or objects we might come across while travelling. Might benefit me, y'see. And thus you guys. Is that reasonable?"
Daniels pauses for but a second before speaking again, a thought seemingly popping into his head just as he shuts his mouth.
"Oh, this interview you mentioned - does it involve mind probing at all? If so, it's probably best to do some other version of it that doesn't involve that, my mind's not the most welcoming place to outside probes."
Perfectly reasonable!
Now, let's locate Lee and check if the mystery box is safe. Gotta talk about what we do next.
"Well, I'd say we just head up the side first; if the man up top doesn't wish to allow us passage, we can fall back to the tunnels as another option. Onward and upward?"
Start the climb. Keep an eye out for angry rugby players.
Rugby; did that involve kicking? Thomas had heard that rugby players were an unruly lot.
"I guess you're right. If she doesn't want to leave, though, I doubt I can force her."
I walk back into the cave until I get to the main chamber. "Hey, Oggie! Do you want to come with us on an adventure? I know you said you missed talking to people - if you come with us you wouldn't have to be so lonely. The outside doesn't seem any more dangerous than your house, for now at least, and I'm sure the three of us could handle anything out there."
"I'm fine, thank you. Just came over here to see if anyone needed help. Quite a crash, there.
Wait, is there anything wrong with the cart, then? I may be able to help with that."
If it's alright with you though Harry, I'd like to RP through the interview, even if that does end up taking a while.
Alrighty, I'll add a quick summary of what tone I'll take and such.If it's alright with you though Harry, I'd like to RP through the interview, even if that does end up taking a while.
That would very likely take forever, so probably best to abstract it. It's one of those cases where you wouldn't be missing all that much compared to question-by-question.
However, I'll keep this in mind and make the interview go for several turns, pausing on the more creative questions.
Well, that depends on what exactly they ask me - I imagine if asked to give a brief rundown of my history, I probably wouldn't outright lie about anything but certainly gloss over some of the more pointlessly cruel human rights violations I committed in the past, or paint them in a better light or somesuch. I probably wouldn't go into that much detail anyhow, otherwise we'd be sitting here for days. I'd just probably give a quick rundown of my time in the castle, focusing moreso on my efforts to defend the population of Anglefork Castle (and later on village) from the besieging stoatmen army rather than the human sacrifice and all that.
...
Actually, maybe just omit the human sacrifice and various other acts of torture and such I committed. Frame it more as necessary combat if I get questioned about it at all.
If it's alright with you though Harry, I'd like to RP through the interview, even if that does end up taking a while.
Daniels sits down, his murder-thought flowing up behind his shoulders in a vaguely feline fashion.
"By all means then, let's get started," he grins.
"Okay. If you say so." Leif says after moment of silence. "Sounds... inevitable enough."
"Is there some... other box I should be aware of? Not that I'm jealous or anything, a girl can have as many boxes as she wants. Just curious."
What she's so relieved about?
Thomas shook his head after the blow. Well, nothing seems dislocated, at least. "Oh look, we've found something! And after a fall like that, only the sturdy bits remain! Probably. Come on, up you folks, nothing looks too broken. Ah, yes, just show any insurance forms to the doctors and they'll handle the billing."
Help up the others. Head back up to check out the new revelation.
"I am new indeed, though just passing through. Probably alive as well, though come to think of it I'm not totally sure a about that. How about you; have you lived - er, or not - here long? What's it like?"
Making conversation.
Daniels contemplates the inquiry - it's quite a unique one, and something he'd rather avoided asking himself for fear that the answer wouldn't be to his liking. What if he really was the original Daniels, and he'd just vanished from earth one day? Seems like it'd be somewhat of a shock to his family ... well, that which he'd had, and friends, of which there were all of two.
It didn't really matter, did it? If he did want to get back to Earth there was no doubt a way to do it, but did he really want to? This world was so much cooler than the earth he remembered, and he didn't really have all that much to miss from his home. Or anything at all.
"Well, it's difficult to say whether I'm the original Jack Daniels, or if I'm just a stencil of his mind stapled onto this form in order to be able to effectively interact with humans. I don't think I could answer that question without hard data. However, regardless of whether I'm the original Jack or not, I think my relationship to him as I may or may not be is basically the same as that of any person to themselves. I still have Jack Daniels' personality, memories, appearance... for all intents and purposes, I'm him. I don't see any particular reason to muddy things up by speculating whether my existence has merit or whatever - I'm here now, and I'll make my way through life much as I did before, if with significantly less physical restrictions. Earth ... to be honest I never found the part I lived in very interesting. There were some neat aspects, like the karate and such, the things people could push themselves to do, but on the whole the stories people generated there presented a better reality than what really existed. I always had a hard time connecting with people there when the stories we told about our world outweighed it to such a great degree. I'll miss the people I knew there, sure, in a vague sense, but not really. I'm happy to stick around in this world - the experience of adjusting to a truly foreign place is interesting to me, and the Vault is a good way to see this world in a less haphazard way than I have been up until now."
"Yeah, I'll stick with Moths since I'm apparently honorary member now. Don't remember when that happened, but apparently it did happen. Great god damn party!"
Praise Moth's party skills some more and pop a vodka fruit.
"I assume you got your business with Great Moth done before I found you guys, or was it other way around? I wasn't exactly in clearest state of mind after eating half of these... what were these called again, happy-hags?, and getting my limbs lopped off by that damn bird. I hope it died painfully."
Chat more with Lee, try to get her open up now that she got home ground advantage. What there's to do? How Moths make their living? Any eligible bachelorettes around? Gotta think about future, you know, after getting that box into its intented grave. Is Lee herself a bachelorette?
"Oh, don't you remember? We talked about it earlier. You were giving her some fashion advice, telling her how to fill it out better. If you've decided you want it back then we can return it to you right away."
Pause and assess the situation. How climbable does up look here? Is there a better path farther along the cliff face? Is that tunnel still visible?
Well, it's right here. Could just take a peek?
Sure, kick it in. Give the resulting tunnel a good visual inspection. Don't go out of sight of the entrance for the first peek.
"Eh, where I come form's nothing special - reality's much more stable there than it is here, so there's basically just ordinary physics-bound beings doing things there, no magic or odd beasts or whatever, and the only warped geometry is in funny styles of illustration. Maybe in the far future I'll want to visit again, see where exactly the well intrudes upon the place."
Jack muses for a bit.
"The substrate is ... it's an odd thing, to say the least, as you surmised. I've been told its fundamentally indestructible, and it's only this form that's vulnerable to harmful forces. I only look like this and interact with physics like I do because I make a better research probe that way, evidently. I'm not sure why I in particular was chosen, or any of the others really. We didn't seem to have anything in common, even the ones that died. Personalities were as different as you could get, there didn't seem to be any real gender bias, not that the well knows what that is... seems like it was random."
Daniels briefly produces the rats he's been carrying around before setting his hand down and forgetting about them again. "Those used to be part of another guy, never met him. And I know there was at least one more, some guy who fulfilled some astronomical prophecy early on. I dunno if he's dead now or not. But I'm guessing that the substrate is more of an ... aspect of reality, or configuration of spacetime that only the well can call into being, given how it can apparently be constructed out of rats. I know it has some odd effects on my subconscious mind too, I've taken some inward trips and it gets weird if you look too close. Probably something to do with how I knew the names of the others, and they mine. Like recognizes like, I assume."
Daniels briefly pauses speaking to slowly click his neck over to one side, then the other.
"Whatever my connection to the others is, I don't really think it has any bearing on much beyond letting me recognize them easier. Funny you should mention my purpose, Two Shores - I don't really think I have one. From all my conversations with the well, it really only seems to want data about what entities independent of it do to each other and themselves. Can't say why it does, but unless I'm completely off the mark that's it's only motivation. I'm not even really beholden to it from what I can tell, it just incentivizes 'collection' with cool gifts. So I'm free to do pretty much whatever I want, which begs the question: what do I wanna do? I'm not dependent on pretty much any biological need save maybe breathing, I haven't tested that yet, I have no ties in this world, I know pretty much nobody, and I have no obligations. It's funny, I was chasing this sort of freedom back home for a long time but now that I have it I'm not revelling in my freedom or whatever, just sorta drifting along. It's why Rainbow's attempt to get me to pull a coup on you guys didn't go anywhere. What need have I to care about politics? I'm effectively immortal if not killed and material rewards don't really make a difference to me. Hell, I have 14,033 gold coins on me right now, they don't hold a conversation."
He sighs slightly.
"To tell you the truth, I think I'm starting to understand the whole 'bored vampire' trope they had going on back in earth's media. I have the capacity to do pretty much anything I want, but no compelling reason to pursue any particular course. That's actually what I wanted to sign on for - I figure getting invested in some part of the world, getting to know people, actually socializing without engaging in mindless violence or having some ulterior motive, that sort of deal, it'd give me a bit of a purpose. You realize they're alright to have when you don't have one."
Ramble like only an emotionally detached being from beyond the fourth dimension can.
"I like the way you think," I say and flash a grin. I do feel like letting off some steam. Or smoke, whatever.
I look over at the doctor. "We're burning down the house."
I walk up the hill toward the house and begin preparing myself to invoke synthesis. I make sure I'm on a side of the house that's not near the alchemy lab. "Oggie, brace yourself for magic."
"Heh, I can always aim to improve. Although given my nine seconds of foresight it will be a challenge, so I do need someone to assist me. And isn't that what partners do? As common marriage vows back in home state; "from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us do part". It's a life long project. Anyway, guess I have to keep eye out for anyone who likes challenges, because after I have that box buried I'm free of any obligations."
"Talking about boxes, shall we go and hunt it down?"
Now to think about, Lee didn't exactly elaborate why she was in that box I found her in first place. Perhaps her reluctance to talk about boxes is related. I feel like I shouldn't ask about details, but she might not appreciate it. I feel there may be some relation.
"How vexing. Just like.... Sisyphus, I think he was called, and his boulder. A very old story where I come from. Have you tried anything to stop it? We could try tying it to a post, or I might be able to rig up some sort of handbrake system if you'd like."
Parallels to Greek mythology, that's a definite plus to the insanity theory.
Magic cart or no, this should be nothing a little ingenuity can't solve.
Well, gotten this far with it. No sense turning around. "Friends!" called Thomas down to any listening companions. "There is a tunnel here; I'm going to try it! Heading in the upward!"
Head in, slowly going the upward way. Don't go too far; not so far that the light is gone. Just enough to check it out.
Leif faithfully delivers the message. "He refuses to talk to you."
"Sure thing, boy!" Leif lifts the boy up his feet carefully and supports him until he can stand up on his own. "Sister, you say? Nice to meet you. We probably met and greeted yesterday, but I'll be damned if I remember anything right, if at all. Say, Lee misplaced something of mine, a brass lockbox. Do you happen to have any idea where it might be, or who may know more?"
Questioning, poking his mind if some fresh memories are present and available for recalling.
Daniels cracks a smile. "That all sounds perfectly agreeable to me. Are there any other questions you have, or is that about the sum of it?"
Well, I'll think about that a little whilst he goes and gets the cart. In the meantime, let's check out that wizard's shop. I suppose technically I could be classed as one, now.
I imagine the house covered in unstable, spontaneously flammable phosphorous powder. The heat of the sun would be enough to set it ablaze. With that image firmly in my mind, I begin SYNTHESIS.
This is like with the worm? "Mr sword, a little help?"
Can the sword help here?
Jack nods, and hands over the head. "All that sounds pretty good, Two Shores, but I did have one other thing in mind, maybe after you go tell the captain about what happened," he ventures. "Fancy a spar? No weapons so we don't hurt each other and the surroundings, perhaps? I haven't had a good one in ages. Maybe I'll meet you back here after I go get my juggler's foot and tell Big Dipper about his promotion?"
He looks extra earnest, just in case that'll help him.
Ask for a sparring match? Regardless of whether I'm denied or not, go head back to the kitchen/mess hall place afterwards to go check on my juggler's foot order.
I think a moment and talk to Lee: "How about we split up then? You know exactly what we are looking for, Bruce might not be exactly clear about it but will be helpful. We can cover more ground separatedly and therefore find it faster. After one of us finds it we will meet up here again. And since my fate is tied to the box, I would say finding the box is..."
The Word INEVITABLE hangs on tip of my tongue. Lee is smart girl, she should figure out what is the missing Word that's about to come.
Ouch. Glad to see this Word is as dangerous as the other ones. Satisfying, though.
I search for the doctor and Oggie. If they seem to be okay, I begin ushering them away from this place. We probably don't want to be here long enough to find out what that glowy underground thing is.
Ring the service bell, greet anything that arrives.
"Why not first round without it, second round with?" Daniels queries as he settles into a ready stance. "I don't wanna screw around with it too much until I've taken your measure."
Assuming she agrees, begin the fight whenever agreed upon. I can't really say anything specific to do; just kinda feel the flow and try to create and/or exploit openings in her defence.
I will be taken? As in sense of taken to wedding altar? Am I really ready for that?
Leif smiles and plants his both hands firmly on Bruce's shoulders. "Yes. Let's go talk people. Somebody knows, and we will find that somebody. If we are all working together then we can find the box easily. After all, fate dictates so, its discovery is INEVITABLE."
Most unusual, the way that went. Thomas isn't quite sure how that happened; some sort of advanced illusion, he supposed. "Pardon me, good sir! What would be the best way to the top of the ridge from here?"
Ask!
"Oh, I'm only browsing at the moment. As a... foreigner, I still don't know anything much about how magic works here or what would be required. If you have important business to attend to I'd be happy to come back later."
Confess own lack of knowledge of where to even start. Bimble over to the pawnbroker's if the wizard takes me up on that.
"YES!" Leif shouts beaming smile on his face and slaps young Bruce on back. "Let's do this!"
Let's retrace our steps! First for Odin or whoever, I don't even care!
Thomas considered the man for a moment. He was either an excellent actor or having a seizure; either way, there was nothing to be done for him. Oh well.
Let's talk exits; ideally one headed up.
Daniels bows deeply to Two Shores. "And you have my respect, that was better fought than anyone I've engaged with in my lifetime that I can remember, save perhaps for one particularly manic crackhead I ran into once in Jersey. Your pattern of motion and skill in redirecting momentum is phenomenal, and I admit I would be uncertain of victory if I engaged you in a straight fight while you had your blade. I'd love to do this again sometime - I believe we have a lot we could learn from each other," he says. "I do believe that we each have things to attend to, however, unless you wish to continue?"
Does the lady wish to fight again? If so, I'm certainly up for it, but if not, bid Shores adieu for now and go ask around to find this Big Dipper fellow.
"Well, first of all, now I want to know about the price; A wizard 'taking care of' something can mean a great many things, can it not?"
A bit impolitely put, but an excellent question nonetheless. What *do* I want?
Knowledge of magic? A gift fit for a whale? Eh, go with the former for now.
"Hello! My name is Thomas. I'm trying to make my way up the ridge; where's the best way up from here? Oh, I came up the stairs. There's a fellow down there that seems to be a in a bad way; someone might want to check on him. Looks like he had a fit of some kind."
Converse!
"I think I can handle the music part. Let's see..."
But first some minder juice for everyone. Then let's see if I can play of some music out of my head... Ah, it has been a while since this one (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-6Xl9tBWt54)!
"Well, to an extent. I almost caused a great deal of trouble, but then I turned it into good news instead. You're promoted, by the way, I killed Rainbow on account of her trying to entice me into mutiny and she was also a ghoul thing, so you got her job now or something. I assume there's someone you can talk to about that."
Daniels scratches his chin and waits for the man's response to this bit of news.
"That was mostly intentional," I say to the doctor. "It might be a good idea to get out of here in case there are any after-effects."
With that, I begin leading the group towards the river so we can wash off a bit. On the way, I talk to Oggie about where we're going next. "The doctor and I were talking about El earlier, and it sounded like an interesting place to visit, but we don't have any solid plans. What is it you expect to find to the south?"
Well, they've invented sticky tape apparently. I wonder what else?
Go off on a mystical quest to find common household items. Maybe look in the pawn shop first, should be something interesting in there at least.
"Er. Well. My name is Thomas Minstep, an insurance agent. I was climbing the ridge on my way to Elizabeth, and there was a dreadful rockslide or two. Found myself stuck on a ledge, where there a cavern leading inward. I tried it out, there may have been another rockslide, and I found myself in a room in your caverns. I took the stairs out and here I am. I don't mean to intrude; if you point me in the right direction I'll be on my way."
Stand and explain; make no moves, aggressive or otherwise.
"I suck at music." Stop the music. "But I love music, so why would I suck at it?" Ponder about this mismatch of love and ability. Drink my sorrows away. And try to remember why we are drinking in first place.
Daniels chuckles. "I've never been one to refuse a gift when it's offered."
Yeah, why not, have a few drinks with the guy. Emphasis on 'a few', don't let myself get anything past moderately buzzed as far as drunkness goes. Offer the excuse of 'I have to corral Rainbow's apprentices soon' if he objects to my moderation. Being drunk around minders seems like a bad idea, no matter how alien my subconscious is.
Stop, close eyes, deep breath, open eyes. When this inevitably fails to resolve confusion, shrug it off and have a closer look at any available books.
I approach Oggie and attempt to introduce some strategy into her plan "Hey, so I've been thinking about the best way to take revenge on the stoatmen. I wandered that way... two days ago, I think? Maybe three. Anyway, all I saw were unimportant commoners and footsoldiers. It'll probably be tempting to take your vengeance out on them, but I think we'd only draw attention to ourselves. If we wait to find someone important before we start any violence, I think we could do a lot more damage and stop the stoats from doing the same thing to anyone else."
Daniels grins. Time to have a bit of (nonlethal) fun.
Jump up onto the roof and cheerily inform them that they now effectively belong to me. If/when one or more of them clues into the fact that they shouldn't pry into my mind uninvited, inform them of the rather silly way their former master got herself decapitated, and how thusly by Two Shores' decree they're now mine to follow me around and such.
Make sure I'm not too close to the edge of the roof before I start talking.
"Someone else's robe?! Oh my!" Leif feigns his suprise. "By the way, what's the thing about wearing someone else's robe? And I agree on not enough alcohol part. Especially Lee should have drank more if we are going to do this retracking steps thing properly. Perhaps..." Leif stops to ponder whether he should use DRINK on Lee or not. "Hmm, no. That would be Bad Idea, I think. Entertaining yes, but bad."
Does Earnest have a thing for Lee? Competition, damn it! Ah, but back to the tracks; somebody took the box and is not willing to return it. Why? Because they want it. Why? Because I'm not leaving without it. Someone doesn't want me leaving. Why? Does someone have a thing for me? Goodness, the culprit must be either Lee or the lamplighter (whose name I still don't know)! Secret admirer! Dramatic revelation!
... I have got to try that again.
How about some maps and globes? Come to think of it, I really should look at a map of some sort. I don't even know if the continents are the same here.
"Look, good sir. I have no idea who you are talking about; there was only one man down there when I came through. But I cannot get up; I have to fly... ride the metal dragons out of here. To do that, I need to go to Elizabeth. To do that, I need to go UP. Now if you just tell me which way to go, I will be gone and you'll never see me again."
Insist.
Thomas was out of patience at this point. Was this one of those themed encounters or whatever it was? "Now look here, sir. I have been nothing but cordial with you, and you are being rude and threatening. I'll not have this. Now stand aside, and I will be going UP, thank you. As he said this, his hand went toward his sword.
No backing down. Put hand on sword; draw if things get nasty.
"Aha, I have solved this mystery! During exchange of robes Lee must have been too drunk to remember to pick up the box again! The great detective Bruce, investigate May's belongings immediately!" After giving the command Leif turns back to Morag, leaning heavily forwards and whispers in conspiracy tone. "Speaking of drunks, I got something you absolutely want to hear. I found one of those empty caskets you pointed me to, the one Kava was cuddling with. And I refilled it, not with imaginary minder booze, as delicious as that is, but very real, perfect, ideal liquor. Too bad I hid it too well into these tunnels, I completely forgot where I left it..."
Elaborate idea of ideal further. After that, coax Bruce into proper investigative track and keep up with him. Or keep him up if he's too drunk.
"Hey, hey, look don't worry, I'm not a minder like her, and in all honesty I don't really care all that much about making you guys stand around on roofs and shit like that. Minder training seems to be really counterproductive for the most part anyway - in all honesty I was expecting you guys to be partway corrupted into ghouls and stuff already. You can go do whatever, just go tell whatever other apprentices Rainbow had about the position change and don't get into trouble unnecessarily. If I need you, I'll come find you."
Daniels fishes out a gold coin from his improbably heavy sack.
"And I'll pay you guys when/if you do things for me. Or do gold coins still not have any value? That might've just been the castle. I have other stuff in any case."
Obtain underlings' goodwill by offering them an actual better deal?
"Let's just try to talk it over with the party before we start anything."
I give the doctor a shaky thumbs up and start walking South.
Huh. Weird. Odd bit of stagecraft, but it must have been one of those propped fights. Not bad work on the vanish.
Well, no matter. There's a ridge to climb. "Shall we, sword?" Oh right, the others.
"Helloooooo! The kicker's gone now! The way is clear! Come on, everyone!"
Try to signal the others that it's safe to come up now. Maybe gesture dramatically with the sword before putting it away.
Wait for them if they're on their way, but don't if they don't come right away; we need to be going.
"If ya wanna tussle with this Pines that's fine, but don't necessarily beat her with sanctions from me or whatever. If you do find her, could you send her to me though? I wanna talk to her, haven't seen her yet I don't think. I'll be in the mess hall kitchen thing."
With this add-in hopefully having been delivered before they go out of earshot, Daniels decides to go check on his juggler's foot order.
Go check on my food.
"Yes! I mean no, I haven't consulted gods because they too were totally wasted at time of crime, but yes, we have figured out that May may possibly be in possession of the box, but thanks to being as shitfaced as everybody else she doesn't actually remember that being the case. So we were on our way to... to... to investigate! Yes! Investigate! Detective Bruce, get your shit together!"
"I could be wrong about this, but then again I ain't sober. And I'm not seeing the box in your hands either so you can't judge me. Bruce. Us."
Investigate! Judge!
That is truly brilliant. Only problem is that I have no way of knowing how outdated any of these are.
Let's have a closer look at some of those regional maps. Any features which immediately stick out?
Hey, wait a minute, is that sea of light right where Anglefork should be?
I lean toward Oggie. "Hey, so the innkeeper here is a good person, definitely not worth killing. She fed me well, and resents the soldiers who attacked Anglefork. So... let's not be rash." Then I enter the inn to see about getting some rooms.
"By donation, do you mean of money or just helping you guys out? I can do either, I've got time."
Do the chefs want help? I've got pretty much the ultimate knife, after all.
Thomas sighed. This was getting annoying. "Gentlemen, I have no quarrel with you. That said, my friends and I are going up this ridge. Leave us be and you'll never see us again. Fighting is pointless; there are twice your number coming behind me. Just leave us alone." He kept the sword at the ready.
Roll for intimidate.
Dispense some wisdom now that I'm suitably drunk and on good mood.
"Resounding success! Now, Lee, words of wisdom: I know you don't seem to have very high opinion of your bro, but his plan worked despite of his doubts. Give him some credit. I must admit I helped along a little bit, but the outcome was inevitable from the moment we found him. And when I say inevitable, I truly mean it." Leif says, trying his best to sound wise. "Denying one's self and potential of others is not a good thing in long run. You grow as a person if you accept yourself with all your faults and strengths, and you support growth of others by accepting that they can be more that they appear. Because appearances are like clothes we wear, hiding our insecurities and fears. Forcing change results only fractures, so do not try to force it either. With these seeds of wisdom planted in your mind I must now depart to... somewhere important, I'm sure. Say Morag, wanna find that perfect beer I made and lost and taste wisdom of the ultimate wine?"
Embark on another quest of discovery if I can get company.
So much for that.
Forget about it and check out the puzzlebox thing instead.
"... It could be my imagination, yes. The fact I forgot where I left it doesn't speak well for it. But it's not like I got anything better to do."
Flip that one gold coin I got. Heads, I go looking for it, tails, invite Morag into my Asgardian resort to meet with gods.
Daniels pulls out his speaking trumpet, having gotten thoroughly into the spirit of things. "Oi! You juggler thing! That was very rude, get back in the oven to be cooked for us."
Make sure I'm not allowed to just slice this thing up with my murder-thought. If I am, try cutting it in half or something. Assuming I'm not, though, just use my murder-thought to prevent it from going in any particular direction I don't want it to go, and use the door I have to push it back into the oven without burning myself.
"Oh, no, Oggie just comes off like that at first," I try to convince the innkeeper. "She's really a very fun person once you get to know her. Wouldn't hurt a fly."
After she responds to that, I change the subject to our payment. I doubt Oggie would appreciate me giving her valuables to a stoat, so I need to get the innkeeper away from her before I can do that. "I understand needing us to pay in advance, but can you take me to see the room first, at least? I like to know what I'm buying." I turn to Oggie and the doctor. "You guys just stay here and rest your legs for a minute. Maybe we can have a drink or something when I get back."
This had all started to go to Thomas's head.
"Three! Three of you have fallen? Do you see a wound on me? Do you think that the remainder stand a chance! Come at me if you dare; run now if you want to see tomorrow!"
Continue to intimidate.
"I make my own luck anyway," says Daniels. He briefly considers the juggler's situation - it's entire world is pain and it has no means to survive, rendering its entire existence nothing but abject misery and agony. He licks his lips at how that's going to taste and decides that this poor bastard needs some reassurance.
"Hey! OI! Juggler! Quiet down! You don't know what's going on and everything in you is excruciating, true. But you're forgetting something - everything in this world has a purpose! I'm on the path to finding my own, and it'll take a while to do that. But you're luckier than I - your purpose is to be sustenance for others, to give of your own flesh so that others may live! You are food of the highest caliber! So fear not oblivion, for it brings both salvation for others and also a great amount of karmic weight for you - when you are next reborn, it will surely be in a sublime body for your self-sacrifice here today. Let me help you achieve your purpose. I can promise that it will be over quickly."
Philosophy battle the food! Always tastes better after putting some work into it. If my words get through to it, herd it back into the oven. If not, or it keeps screaming or something, SILENCE it so that my words may reach its core.
"That was few days ago, big armageddon and all. I mean, what do you think caused the big explosion few days ago? Jörmungandr, lots of gods and jötnar died, and their bones were gathered to ward of ocean of vodkafruits. That, I believe, is a bit more of your scene."
Show her around; sea of vodka, the burning church if it still exists, skull of Jörmungandr, the movie theater from my eyes, and ... I probably need few more sightseeing things in here. Like Yggdrasil. No, that's a bit too big to fit in my mind, maybe a leaf or two hanging above sun?
Some map. Unless... Can I recall/picture any of it? You wouldn't think so, but who knows in this place? Failing that, can the box play it at a more reasonable pace?
This was getting annoying, really. Too much going on. "I will be going up this ridge! If you do not move, I will move you!"
No backing down. Start edging way toward an upward ascent. Don't just start swording, but self defense is okay.
Oh crap. Uh.
I lunge at the innkeeper with the intention of missing and giving her an opening to escape. After she's gone we can rest, and if she gets eaten by a monster in the night, that's none of our business.
At this point, Thomas's long-neglected adrenaline had fully kicked in. "Lads! Are we going to let them stop us from climbing up this hill? Never! Charge!
Charge!
"Yeah, that could have gone a lot better. But we can worry about it tomorrow morning. Right now we need to rest, so tomorrow we can tackle whatever life throws at us next with renewed spirits."
I look for a bed to pass out in.
Yeah, it's not really either. It is a realm of my own. Might as well name it.
"I name thee Jehwlheimr!"
Is Morag really here? I see certain... hmm, lack of variance in her behaviour. Does she have any suggestions for decor? I'm considering some sort of memory theater with full service. And a dark well. One with stairs so getting in and out would be easier. I'm not certain if I want to add that door though.
"Thank you, whoever that was. If the evidence of an apparently sophisticated pharmaceutical industry is a little surprising."
An aspirin sounds good right now. Then pocket a sweet and see what's on the other side of the door.
Daniels abruptly snaps out of his fugue, eyes refocusing on something that isn't empty space. "I only just convinced it to go back in there, I doubt it'd enjoy me cutting into it again. Singing it is!"
Sing a lullaby or something or other to the juggler to soothe it while it burns.
((My apologies, I genuinely thought I posted an action.))
A trickle about realism in effect was starting to tug at the back of Thomas's mind, but the practical was coming up first. Had he eaten yet today? It was hard to remember for some reason. "Let's grab what we need and go. Sticking around here is a bad idea; load up and we go to the top."
Grab the easy usefuls and let's go up the ridge.
Now that memory theater is up and running lets review few interesting cases; for example those mysterious and important star patterns I saw in Lee's dress at some point and somewhere else too. Actually, let's also arrange personel to ensure that from now on, everything I perceive is recorded, double checked against corruption, and doubly archived. Some security too, check if Heimdallr would do honors. Can't go along forgetting things so often and easily.
"Well, this has certainly improved my opinion of pawnbrokers! I'll be back when I want something."
Find the way out and see about tying that cart to anything sturdy-looking enough. Maybe knot some burlap together to make an impromptu tether if the rope's not long enough?
Or have a look at that third shop if it isn't at the top of the hill at the moment.
"So, uh, what have you rounded up for us this morning? Seems like it was a very impressive specimen of... whatever it was."
"What?"
That's just wrong. Pluck my third eye from my forehead and toss it high into the sky so it can watch everything here at once. To keep things in motion.
Lazy bastards.
"Hmm. Well, I've always liked the idea of a giant blob of flesh following me around to devour my foes. My teachers were always worried about it, but look at me now!
Trouble is I already convinced it to go in there to be eaten. Hmm. I suppose I'll have to try this intuition thing out."
Look deep within myself! Not necessarily that far, but y'know. Intuition level. What does my gut tell me I should do with this massive hunk of apparently sentient horse flesh?
"I'd love some, thank you.
What was the experiment, if you don't mind me asking?"
Time for a hopefully-pleasant cuppa and a chat about labwork. Not like the day can get any stranger.
Well, this is starting to look obvious. "Okay. We'll head for the monastery; sounds like a great place to camp. Everyone knows there's no such thing as ghosts. We'll just have to avoid the highway as we move north; I can't stand the thought of spiders. Let's move out. Wish I had my camera; quite a lovely view."
Aim for the clearing. Let's try to get there without being noticed by anything else.
"Oh, sure. Sobriety is easy enough to fix, but here's the door. I'll hang here a little bit more."
There's a door out, right behind her.
After she's gone, lay down and figure ways to separate what's in them and what's left for me. As a way to reduce headache, greater degree of separation. Contemplate possibility of sharing the burden of sustaining this realm, perhaps if I were to convert people to worship my true gods then maybe I could link their minds here.
The sense of adventure and adrenaline had leveled off after the ridge fight, but it did seem much more reasonable to head inside. "Well, as long as it's not too deep, it's worth looking inside."
Check out the cellar. Consider its feasibility for shelter.
Well then. Best start explaining this to the jugglers themselves.
Engage my piles of squealing semi-alive horseflesh in an exciting speech about the glory of martial combat and the inherent worth of trials to prove oneself through adversity. Hype them up for what's to come, basically.
"I think we should scout around more before heading south. There have been some big changes in this region, and we need to know about them if we're going to blend in. There's a fork in the road nearby that leads to a village - we should head there and ask some questions, maybe try to barter for supplies."
Daniels nods in passing to his minions. This was going to be a spectacle, he was sure.
Go sit next to Peaks. I'm gonna be talking to both of them there in any case, I imagine.
Next goal confirmed. Convert these pagans, let Yggdrasil root deep in their minds. Let new age of vikings begin! Or never mind about vikings, as long as there's a change Æsir and Vanir will walk on this earth once more. Having minds connected without consent sounds little bad, so better limit mindjacking for proper converts. And true, these are my gods, but they do not belong to me. Sharing is caring as they say. Perhaps I even could make some trustworthy people skálds, people capable of connecting more minds in.
Yeah, sound like a plan.
Now, let's consider first converts. Morag and Lee are probably out, or very late converts if I were to start with Moths. Bruce seems to more receptive person and perhaps... who was it, E... Ernest? No, Earnest. Outside of Moths, next big opportunity will be in Elizabeth during clansmeet. Dragons sound very much like warrior types that would like to have Valhalla and Fólkvangr as backup home in case of sudden violent death. And people talk of Elizabeth like it's alive, so maybe convert the city itself? That would be great, but possibly difficult.
But let's start with things that are closer. Locate some people who seem potential converts and... talk to them I guess.
Well, that did seem like an odd request, but he was in a strange land here; Thomas decided not to question local customs. "Ah. Sure, do as you please. I'm going to help set up camp."
Yes, let's camp inside for the night. Help set things up, clear out the more flammable cobwebs, etc.
"Not a sweetheart as such, no. More a whale. I don't suppose you'd know anything about that? I don't even know if they'd appreciate perfume, never met one before to be honest."
Gift advice time. Then maybe a look round the labs?
Well. Not quite what I expected. Maybe we can get some information from this guy, at least.
"My friends and I are sightseers, looking to experience everything your great nation has to offer. Could you tell us a little about the surrounding area? We tried to ask at the inn but the innkeeper seems to be out on an errand."
Alright, he's willing. Bring him in.
As for early adopter's bonus... well, I suppose there's possibility of having slightly increased authority amongst his peers, being a bit more equal than others, you know? Perhaps transmit messages to fellow clanmates through mythspace without actually being earshot of them. Not sure if that's possible, but we could test it. Maybe allow him to have his own dream building, leave his permanent mark in the world... I suppose there are options. Having large number of followers would allow gods to have very solid knowledge about affairs of mortals, that ought to be helpful when asking assistance from them.
Oh, and make the memory theater private property, as well as the outdoor theater which displays what my eyes see. No need to let every visitor see those. But gods of course have permissions, how could I deny them.
Ah, no wonder Rainbow wanted to get her claws on him so badly, Daniels muses as he stands.
"Friends, I've wandered this world and the one before for quite some time without a clear purpose, it's true. But as empty in my soul as those days were, they did teach me a vital lesson, one I still hold dear today: Strife is the root of enlightenment. If the world were a perfect place where all was provided for us and there was no need to desire something better, would any of us be worthy as individuals as we are today? Would we truly know life? I think not. The struggle to improve your situation and self is what makes us who we are! It's what makes me what I am. And tonight I wish to demonstrate the value of that lesson to you."
He dramatically gestures to the juggler plates.
"Tonight you will witness two unformed beings, half-realized potential only actual used to this point at all, battle for the right to exist as a fully-fledged individual! Not only will it be a spectacle of violence, but a tangible instance of a being clawing its way into fruition! Two halves will enter the conflict. The one that leaves will be a whole. Crew of the Vault of Heavens, I give to you..."
I've always wanted to say something like this.
"JUGGLERMANIA SHOWDOWN TURBO SLAM!"
Make sure to use a dramatic, passionate voice while saying all that.
Surely there's something to put in front of the hole? Block it up a bit? If not, deal with it.
"What can I offer? Little tangible, I'm afraid. Advice, knowledge, an education, perhaps, is the payment I can give."
Surely there's something I can teach her. Some experimental technique or synthesis, maybe?
((So the acidic juggler won, I take it? It's a little hard to tell.))
"I haven't actually thought about that part yet..."
Think about that a bit. The procedure of sharing the mythscape step by step, shape of entire action, crystallized skill, but limited to just this one action. And since Yggdrasil has already rooted into his head it should be easy to share. Or alternatively a drink from Mímisbrunnr? Ooh, or better yet, the crystallized skill mixed with mead of poetry? That ought to do the trick!
Thomas blinks. Well, he got plenty of sleep anyway.
No more sleeping thanks. Make sure the cover is still up. Probably time to take a turn at watch anyway.
((So the acidic juggler won, I take it? It's a little hard to tell.))
"Well, that went well," Daniels remarks as he pulls the haemonculus out of the acid pool. "Or possibly horribly depending on if I pissed the captain off with that, kinda hard to tell. Either way, fantastically done, my juggler friend! Do you wish to choose a name? You've certainly earned the right as an individual."
Save the haemonculus since I'm feeling generous, and have a congratulatory talk with the winner.
Thomas frowns, then kicks Silver and Gamble awake. "Wake up; she fell in. We need to find some rope to get her out. Do we have any light?"
Wake up the other two. Acquire rope and light.
Whoops.
Fastest way is to fall but only direction we can fall here is sideways and that will not work for most of the people and down isn't the way to go.
Who's them?
What the hell happened to my body?
Outrun? By becoming faster than them? By making them slower than us? By preventing them reaching us?
What happened?
I think... being faster is good. Inevitable seems dangerous. Apocalypse is very dangerous underground. Drink... there isn't anything to drink. Minding seems like the only answer, but... hmm. Maybe using mind sight to scout far ahead and subtly sending information about optimal route? Or perhaps I can DRINK stone to generate straight path? Hopefully my odd physiology makes it possible to drink few million times my own volume. If not, then the plan is to scout and direct.
"Oh?"
My turn to be intrigued.
((I keep on thinking I've posted when I've not. My apologies.))
"I'm rather flattered by the similarity to my own name, Dan. It's a good name, that it is."
Daniels turns to look at Shores.
"Oh hey! So what did you think of the fight?"
I thank the stoat for his hospitality and climb the tower to check out the surroundings. Might as well appreciate the view. And try to sell this sightseer shtick.
"Very true, but circumstances arose in such a way that I couldn't make it anything less. Making a juggler is quite an involved process, as I've found out. But I do understand the lack of conduct that may have implied - please convey my apologies to the captain if you have the chance. I don't intend to upstage him again in the future."
Daniels awkwardly scratches the back of his neck during this apology.
"Nevertheless, it's over and done with, and now I have a new friend! Would you like to meet Dan?"
Introduce my new insectoid flying acidic horsemeat juggernaut friend to my ludicrously elegant sword-wielding good at fighting friend.
"Well, thank you; it's been a pleasure, though I'd best be off now. Could you tell me a bit more about Makala before I go, though? It certainly sounds like it would have been an... intriguing place."
Well, that was... anticlimactic. Finish it off with a best of luck etcetera and then it's back out into the market.
I bid the watchstoat farewell, wish him luck with his cat situation, and quickly head in the direction of the sighing tree. I definitely don't want to be near this tower after sundown.
"You know... her. Her? I heard a voice, said she fell in. You know. Uh."
I guess if everything is secure and everyone is ready, go in? Should probably ensure sword is on my person.
"Ah, that's unfortunate then," Daniels says, leaving it ambiguous as to what part of her answer he's referring to. "I'll find a way to address it in the future, I think."
He then motions to his juggler friend and says, "Dan says that surely the captain wouldn't be offended by a display of great skill which he could easily say was held in his honor."
"Right, coming!" The alarm bells continued to fail to ring in Thomas's ears.
Go looking. Perhaps keep a hand on the rope, or an eye on the exit, or some such.
"Well, I guess we're dealing with this situation whether we want to or not. Stay on your toes."
I step toward the tree to observe this eye more closely, trying to discern its purpose. I also keep an eye on the cat creatures, watching for any signs of aggresssion.
"That sounds just fine, actually; I'm not in a rush."
Story time it is, then.
Daniels nods. "Fair enough. I'll ask that you also coach me a bit in how social protocol does work around the captain at some point then, since I'm sure if I act on instinct I'll end up offending him again. Thank you for taking the time in any case. Same place as before?"
He chuckles when he hears Dan's suggestion. "I do understand the draw of it, but I'll ask you to hold off on that if you can. I doubt he'd acquiesce voluntarily and I haven't the faintest idea of his capabilities beyond the faintest impression."
Though I believe I can change that soon enough, he thinks as he considers the disabled manikin in his possession.
Hm, it's more intelligent than I thought. And creepier.
"If you satisfy our curiosity, my companions and I will leave peacefully. I want to know your purpose here, and with the stoatman nearby."
"Remarkable! I'll have to visit, at some point. A pity about the time-enders, though. Speaking of, what do you know about them and the Corner? I've heard a little, but not much. "
This list of things to see before I die just isn't going stop growing, is it?
Alright. Let's show those swines business! With the spear. That's the thing for this business.
"... Of course."
Lovely; I'll have to be more careful with that measure of theirs when I get it fixed.
Leave, then look for a ye olde DIY shop or equivalent; you never know.
I could have probably picked up some copper from the labs, come to think of it. Possibly the graphite, too. Ah, well.
Let's channel some very destructive power. The Word, through the spear, into the belly of the beast. Devastation. Destruction. Disaster. Let the End come.
"Spear of APOCALYPSE! This is the End!"
Hmm. Attempt to take the manikin into my inner temple with me so that the brothers there may inspect it.
((Sorry for the delay, got caught up in binge reading.))
((Was away last week and forgot to mention here. Shame on me. Also, so much for not touching wells.))
Hmm. Strange, but this person seemed to be straightforward; maybe some up to date information could be gotten here. "Ah, hello! Can't see you here in this dark; really quite dark in here, really. Maybe you should pay your power bill, hah hah. Anyway, yes, you sound knowledgeable; really now, how do I get to Albany from here? These people seem to be leading me to an airport but their play-acting is getting in the way. Mr. Munderly will be terribly sore with me, I am sure."
Ask
"Praise the sun."
Well, if everyone else is sleeping, then at least one much keep watch over them. Even if it's on half eye only. Take a quick look what's happening in Jehwlheimr, see if anyone remembers what happened after sniffing stuff with the elder, because it seems I have missed something. What's the state of the land?
I should stick to drinks and leave sniffing drugs for actual junkies...
"..."
This was not helpful at all.
"You're worse than the cosplayers, really. At least they have the decency to pretend they're clueless, instead of spouting compete crap. Obviously there is an Albany; I came from there just before I got to this strange place."
Thomas stopped and thought for a second.
"Oh, there was no girl. You tricked me down here. I should be going unless you can give me real useful information."
Converse.
Okay, that's terrifying. But it's probably not worth getting all wrapped up in to save a stoat that Oggie would probably strangle as soon as he was rescued.
"A deal's a deal, I guess." I gather up Oggie and the Doctor and head toward the road to Speaker's Bridge.
"Didn't get much sleep, Shores, I take it?" Daniels says as he walks up to the duo. "How's things?"
Conversational start point!
"Depends," Daniels replies. "You hungry? I'm game to eat if you are."
Disciplinary measures? What even for? What does making her sleep on the deck accomplish? The captain continues to cement himself as a bit of a whiny shit. But I suppose if she isn't too hung up on it.
You hungry, Shores? If not, let's get down to business.
An electric charge? Better make sure it won't cause problems in future. A safe way to discharge it, or store into a battery for later use perhaps.
Otherwise the result is excellent. Gotta convert authority figures first for rapid inbound of new Asatruer.
"What's up, May?"
"Hello! What wares do you stock here?"
Greetings. Probably followed by looking around a bit when there's no response.
Thomas stared agape. This guy was even more of a lunatic than he first thought. Why would anyone destroy Albany? How? Surely any terrorist attack would go after the City first; Albany really wasn't that interesting, just how he liked it. Then what the person said snapped him to attention.
"What? Yes, sure, that's why I came down, because she needed help. Sure."
Agree. Miss any subtext of "testing run," especially any gutter-minded one.
"Monster hunter is a pretty good idea. Let's go with that if anyone asks."
I continue along the road as nonchalantly as possible, hoping that the stoat patrol doesn't stop us. If they do I identify myself as a monster hunter looking for quarry in this region, and introduce my doctor companion and my trusty sidekick Oggie.
"Oh, no bother, truthfully," Daniels says as he sits up. "Defeat helps just as much as winning a fight for learning things, I've found. Hopefully she isn't too torn up about that, I'd quite like to go again whenever she has the time. Oh hello Dan. Thank you for the concern, but I'm alright - that doesn't even rank on the top 5 most painful things I've had happen to me."
He stands up, assuming Peaks lets him, and stretches. "Oh Peaks, I have a question for you. Do you know anything about how those manikins of the Captain's work? I recovered one of them last night and it seems to have gone kinda still. Ran out of charge or something?"
"Ah! Did not see you there, quite sorry. I'm Thomas. We should be able to get out of here; Gamble has the rope held for us. We'll just say goodbye to...
sorry, I didn't catch your name. Also, I'm sure I will regret asking, but what do you mean by fulfillment?"
What is that anyway?
Ultimately all that matters is that gods have living world to play with.
"To be entirely honest, I only made this place. It was the elder who invited you all there probably, not that I oppose this in anyway. Say, while we are talking about freedom of mind, who do you want to wake up next to? I think I can arrange that, since I'm not fully asleep yet."
Arrange sleeping conditions in other reality according May's wishes. Also consider possibilities of this for minding; shouldn't levitation and spontaneous matter generation be easier now since these people are more connected with me? Less minds to object and more inclined to agree with me?
Uh oh, I haven't heard good things about the speakers. Just one of them couldn't be that scary, though. Hopefully.
"Okay, we'll go, but we don't need a whole armed entourage. Just one guy to show us the way. Trust me, you'll want as many guards stationed out here as you can get. I've been tracking a dangerous beast through the area that could endanger civilians."
Well, certainly not theft. Might be good to take a look, though...
Drop a coin on the counter and then hop over to take a look.
((It's wonderful to have you back again.))((I couldn't agree more. Also, the format of the character sheets is excellent for coming back to, so thank you for that even if it wasn't a planned feature.))
Shores was mostly worried she'd accidentally caused permanent damage, especially to that fascinating thought-construct. She would emphatically state that this was a purely professional and not at all personal concern for a useful sparring partner, Peaks relays amusedly, lest someone get the wrong idea.
When you produce the manikin, Peaks is surprised. Nabbed that during the feast? Yes, yes. It's not out of charge or anything, they last for a good bit of time. It's instead a failsafe of sorts, she explains - you'd be surprised at the kind of trouble a tiny clay man can get into when lost in the world without its master. In fact that's how the inventor of the manikin died, a very interesting-"I shall leave it in your care, then," he says, handing the thing over to her. "I recall you were saying before the mishap you were considering experimenting on my substrate to find out some of its properties. I'm game to go forward with that so long as it doesn't involve mashing me into a pulp with a hammer like last time I tried it; did you want to try some of those now, or should I come back sometime in the next few days?"
-anyway, it's turned itself off for safety reasons. Suppose she could circumvent those. Give it here and she'll get back to you a bit later, it'll take a bit of work. You're going to be stuck here for a few days anyway as you proceed toward the Sky Rig, and from there into the heartlands.
Well, if I give them this much I suppose it's fair if I also take something back. Better mention about it to the elder first, he knows how useful this can be, he even said that much himself, though he doesn't exactly need to know everything. Oh, and maybe he has ideas what other clans we could safely introduce to Jehwlheimr?
Begin the plan mastermind! Odin knows they sure could use some extra rest.
"Bingo!"
Harvest the graphite and copper, drop another coin on the counter on the way out, and commence the search for the last item on the shopping list.
Hm, speakers are less scary than I have been lead to believe. "Your speakerness, I am a traveling monster hunter and these are my companions. We are merely looking to rest and resupply as we pass through your beautiful city. Then we will continue on our journey to find glory and make the realm a safer place."
QuoteShores was mostly worried she'd accidentally caused permanent damage, especially to that fascinating thought-construct. She would emphatically state that this was a purely professional and not at all personal concern for a useful sparring partner, Peaks relays amusedly, lest someone get the wrong idea.
"Yes, professional concern, of course," Daniels repeats, nodding assuredly. He's grinning just slightly, though.QuoteWhen you produce the manikin, Peaks is surprised. Nabbed that during the feast? Yes, yes. It's not out of charge or anything, they last for a good bit of time. It's instead a failsafe of sorts, she explains - you'd be surprised at the kind of trouble a tiny clay man can get into when lost in the world without its master. In fact that's how the inventor of the manikin died, a very interesting-"I shall leave it in your care, then," he says, handing the thing over to her. "I recall you were saying before the mishap you were considering experimenting on my substrate to find out some of its properties. I'm game to go forward with that so long as it doesn't involve mashing me into a pulp with a hammer like last time I tried it; did you want to try some of those now, or should I come back sometime in the next few days?"
-anyway, it's turned itself off for safety reasons. Suppose she could circumvent those. Give it here and she'll get back to you a bit later, it'll take a bit of work. You're going to be stuck here for a few days anyway as you proceed toward the Sky Rig, and from there into the heartlands.
Ascertain when a good timeframe for some experiments with Peaks would be - if now, let's go ahead, if not, we can slot time in in what appears to be an approaching timeskip. With that in mind, I'll list a few activities I'll try to accomplish during those few days:
- Go talk to Two Shores, assure her I'm alright, try to arrange another duel with her - perhaps we meet every morning for one if other duties don't interject? Try to ask about those scars she has and what her background with martial training is - she's understandably very impressive with the sword or without. Maybe have breakfast with her before these matches once or twice, it's a nice ritual, as she said.
- Interact with Dan some - get to know him - his personality, capabilities (without damaging the ship), that sort of thing. Maybe do some training with him or somesuch? Maybe Shores would like a friendly go.
- Experiments and such with Twin Peaks, as well as the manikin thing (see above).
- Fires, Pines, and Day are mostly free to do as they want provided they stay in easy contact with me so if I need them for something like entertaining Dan or figuring out what the manikin can do or carrying messages or whatever I can call them. See what my impressions of them are and such.
- Other than that, see if I have any duties as a member of the Vault of Heavens - get those done as well as I can if so. Try not to accidentally upstage the captain again, I'd be alright with trying my luck against him but he might be petty towards Shores again and I can't have that.
"You're welcome."
I'd rather not impose further on Lady Craik, and it still seems a bit like cheating to just get the stuff from the pawnbroker, so DIY it is.
The backing should be easy, just use some burlap ribbons. That leaves the adhesive. Let's see: Half a candle, probably tallow; one rat, complete with bones and maybe internal organs, aspirin. Yeah, it's not coming to me. Go for a wander and a think. This place is decrepit enough that there may well be something useful growing out of a wall or floor.
"Haha, party is my middle name and I'm not stranger to underground either, being a professional miner churning away tons of stone just to find those precious metals in hiding. Can't compare to you, though, I merely visit where you live."
If two hundred faithful can do this, then what about two thousand? If Moths are the spirit of party, then wouldn't Dragons be excellent spear? They say hunger grows when you eat, and it seems to be true. Though there seems to be a lot of distrust between clans, so better leave that thought until after clansmeet. For now DRINK AND EAT, WE HAVE A LONG TRIP AHEAD.
PS. Not DRINK drink, but normal drink drink.
"Ah," Daniels replies, trying very hard to keep a straight face and partially succeeding. "Well I see I have no choice but to accept in that case. It's your honor and that of your school at stake, I wouldn't want any part in besmirching it."
He turns to Dan. "Dan, I'm afraid I won't be able to spend an awful lot of time with you over the next little while. If you get bored or anything, go find Pines, Fires, or Day - my assistants, I think you've seen them? - and tell them I said to entertain you in a non-destructive manner."
He regards Shores again. "Or would you be against Dan staying nearby and observing if he wishes, Shores? I doubt his unique body would be entirely suited to Move Like This, so it wouldn't spread the art past what you'd wish."
Fuck yeah I wanna learn to Move Like This, baby (figuratively speaking, I don't think anyone on board besides Dan would possibly count as a baby, and no doubt the more acid-scarred folks would be inclined to disagree on that account).
Crap. I did not make a good first impression. We better just deal with these ghouls and pass through town before we raise any more suspicions.
I give Oggie my best "don't do that, we could all die if you do that" look, then turn back to the speaker. "We will help you with your problem, then be on our way. Where are these ghouls?"
Thomas scratched his head. This was becoming confusing. "Um. Thanks... Student? Uh... what's the best way to Elizabeth? That's where the airport...
dragons... where we are headed."
Ask a silly question.
All in all, Two Shores says at the end of your twelve-hour physical diagnostic as she makes a final few observational notes, she would call this a very productive first session - your basic capabilities and tools vastly exceed those of the average trainee, herself included. A half-hour break to reflect on what she has learned and perhaps get some water, and then she will get back to you with some preliminary exercises, she says before briskly walking off, scribbling thoughtfully all the way.
At this point you notice Peaks Ever-Crumbling leaning on the mast as she's sat down for a breakfast of exotic fruit, your manikin at her right side performing a jig on two bronze peg legs. She waves to you as she peels an unusually spiky variety of orange. The manikin notices you as well in the process, and rushes over awkwardly and hugs your right shin in proxy gratitude.
"Uh. Ask nicely, got it. I think I'll just be on my way now thanks, Mr. Student."
Exit. Head back out.
"Aah!" Spider! Big spider!
Flip the helmet on, or open, or whatever it is you do to let the gatherd light out at it.
Maybe I should have asked for the terrifying details before I agreed to this. Too late now, I guess.
If I'm still being escorted by guards, I ask them to lead me to the Nuts & Humphrey. If I can walk around on my own, I ask for directions to the... tavern, I guess? Then begin heading there.
She gives me a stinkeye? Me? THIS MIGHTY ME?! Eye for eye, stinkeye for stinkeye.
I wonder if I can take that longhouse along. It would be handy to have a party place within arms reach. See if I can shunt it into Jehwlheimr or somewhere and back. Regardless of the result, it's time move! Here I come Elizabeth, prepare yourself!
QuoteAll in all, Two Shores says at the end of your twelve-hour physical diagnostic as she makes a final few observational notes, she would call this a very productive first session - your basic capabilities and tools vastly exceed those of the average trainee, herself included. A half-hour break to reflect on what she has learned and perhaps get some water, and then she will get back to you with some preliminary exercises, she says before briskly walking off, scribbling thoughtfully all the way.
"Excellent! I'll be here or very nearby."QuoteAt this point you notice Peaks Ever-Crumbling leaning on the mast as she's sat down for a breakfast of exotic fruit, your manikin at her right side performing a jig on two bronze peg legs. She waves to you as she peels an unusually spiky variety of orange. The manikin notices you as well in the process, and rushes over awkwardly and hugs your right shin in proxy gratitude.
"Ah hello, my friend," Daniels exclaims, picking the manikin up gently. "You're all fixed up now, I see. A much better state for you to be in than when I first saw you, I think. Thank you, Peaks," he says, nodding to the second mate. "Have you given it a name? Or perhaps I should ask you that, my friend. Do you have a name you'd prefer me to call you? I could give you one if you like; they're important where I come from."
Meet the new friend! Thank the nice alchemist for fixing it up for me. Make conversation all around.
Possible name suggestions include: Stan, Stiltskin, Haemon, Manny for male-ish names, and Jill, Eve, Ava, Linda for female-ish names. Maybe float them by the manikin and see if any of them fit the thing's preference? Maybe Peaks would want to contribute some examples? Naming's an important thing, and should be undertaken carefully, except when it's not (see Dan, who can only be rationalized as an appropriate name in retrospect).
Daniels carefully puts Linda down and considers Peaks' request. "Describe to me what breakthrough you're close to making," he decides. "Don't mince words at first, I'll tell you if you need to present it simpler. I'm not opposed, but I would like to know more about myself if at all possible." Plus the last time someone asked me for some flesh I ended up practically made out of paper maché, and I'd rather avoid that ever happening again.
Hold on now, what wonderful science are you discovering with my flesh?
((As an aside, I'm fairly sure I'll have internet where I'm going for the next few days, but if I do miss a few turns I think it can be safely assumed that I'll keep training with Shores and interacting with whoever's nearby in whatever breaks happen to be there.))
Great. I've bought myself, what, a few seconds?
Is there anything in reach that I might be able to cut the web with? A sharp cobble or something? I knew I'd need a knife at some point.
"Yeah, my first time as well."
Adopt Moth mentality and make no commitment. Keeping chatting simple and short. Not really my type of behaviour, but Moths are my people now.
Probe minds of these Monkeys very, very carefully. Their intentions, feelings, attitudes, opinions, and compare them to Moths. Is there potential converts?
Oh, and return Elder's pigstick. I got Spear of Apocalypse after all.
Thomas nodded. "Some odd fellow lives down there. Clearly nuts, but seemed harmless enough. Evey's a friend of his; she's hanging out with us for a bit.
But sure, yes, let's grab Gamble and get with the others.
Grab Gamble and get with the others.
I ask around for more details about the incident with the girl who died. If my questions seem to be upsetting people, I head over to the bar and pour a round of drinks to liven everyone's spirits.
Grab the beetle with my other hand, preferably in a manner in which it can't hit me with anything dangerous, and keep sawing myself free.
Better let Elder handle communications since I'm a newcomer here. If he's not up for it, then explanation goes in way of "scary shit went down in tunnels, and good party afterwards made sun more tolerable".
Yeah, Monkeys are banned from Jehwlheimr, don't want thieves in there. What about other clans in vicinity?
Also, feel up Elizabeth's mind extremely carefully, courteously, and definitely non-sexually. Measure our difference, what kind of gal is she? If she notices my moves, greet silently and ask directions to The Grave of Red Clouds Parting. Actually ask directions in any case.
Daniels' eyebrows rise in recognition. That was quite a gift the alchemist was hoping to accomplish.
"How much do you need?"
Figuring out how to jailbreak my flesh? Hell yeah I'll give you some samples, just don't take too much from any one place.
Thomas blinked. "No, silly. Gamble, bearded fellow, was the first in your group I ran in to, was wearing the insurance contracts for a bit? Don't be silly,
let's go on out."
Go out to the others, with or without Gamble.
Well these guys are hardly helpful. "Let's see if we can get any of them to snap out of this."
I try various means of waking the patrons up: shaking them, throwing a drink in one's face, tickling them, etc. I encourage Oggie and the doctor to try out any ideas they have, as long as they don't seem likely to injure the patrons or further terrify them.
No, resting here is fine. Let's do so.
Great. Should have just smashed the thing against the pavement.
Plan B - can I work my way out of these foot wrappings to get myself free?
"I think I should be okay," he says, wriggling experimentally. "Worst comes to worst I pull out my mattress and rest for like ten minutes to heal the wounds. You had some exercises, you were saying?"
Im ready to learn, extracted flesh nonwithstanding! Take a short rest on my water mattress if the extraction turns out to have thrown off Shores' calculations.
Hm, something that lady said gave me an idea. If the fear is infectious, then it might be curable. That might get rid of the ghoul, or weaken it, or something. The fact that it draws strength from fear is one of the very few things I'm sure about with this situation.
I find an empty liquor bottle, focus on it, and try to fill it with a cure via SYNTHESIS. If it seems like I'm successful, I give a shot of it to one of the afflicted tavern patrons.
"It's quite all right, Shores, I'm happy for the opportunity to learn from you in and of itself. Let me know when you'd be ready to resume."
After she leaves, Daniels turns to regard Linda. "Would you like to go meet some of my other friends? Maybe we'll go find Dan and my assistants, see how they're doing."
Go find Dan.
... And I still need to collect a sample for the tape. Good job, Wilde.
Take advantage of my regained mobility to look around for another sharp thing, preferably one which won't violently disagree with being used as such. Hey, maybe I can just cut the clothes free again.
"It's just a pleasant walk in the woods, really; why not just go straight for it? Least chance of trouble, really, since it's the fastest way, right?"
Right? Encourage to go straight for it.
Hm, so is it dead, or just gone? I suppose I should take a look around. I wish the innkeeper well, then leave the Nuts and Humphrey to search the neighborhood for more signs of ghoul... affliction? Haunting? Whatever it is that ghoul was doing.
Daniels regards his gaggle of assistants with amusement. Seems that old saying about idle hands was true, but they hadn't really hurt anyone save maybe Dipper's dreams and they'd discovered new things about Dan. "Heya, guys. Don't worry, I'm not pissed, you didn't hurt anybody as far as I can tell. I'm currently in a break in my training for a bit and thought I'd introduce you to Linda here."
He motions to the joyful manikin. "She's with me, so if you see her around make sure to help her out, alright? Anyhow, while I'm here just a few questions. You on anything right now, Pines? Like drugs or whatever? You seem a little ... disconnected. Though this is the first time I've met you, so maybe you're always like this. Just curious. Secondly, for the interest of cataloging this stuff, what sort of stuff have you had Dan make? And also how'd you figure out how to talk with him, if you have? No one else seems to be able to."
Finally, he turns to his juggler friend. "It kind of is, if you view it a certain way," he agrees. "It's basically an excersise in testing another's mental flexibility, whether through convoluted wordplay or putting them in unexpected situations like you have with that woman there. Humans derive amusement from the practice because it's customary not to inflict serious mental or physical damage on them with jokes, allowing them to freely engage in competition without having to devote energy towards not becoming wounded. That's why jokes typically end in laughter, as a social cue to the subject of the joke that the subject matter was in jest. I'm glad to hear you've been getting good at it."
Speaking of which...
"Don't worry," he shouts to the lady stuck to the roof. "We'll get you down in a minute."
Introduce Linda to everyone, meet Pines for the first time (upon reading back, I never actually talked to her since she was away when I recruited them), do a bunch of talking.
"How fortunate... if most curious." Especially the lack of looting or burial.
Retrieve the axe and examine it closely. Have a look at the armoured corpse as well, on the off-chance an obvious cause of death is still evident or the thing is still alive.
Okay, I'm getting pretty confident that this job is not monster hunter territory. More like a mage slayer or something. Somehow I doubt the speaker will let me off the hook that easily, though.
Anyways... I do need to find a minder to fix up this sword. Maybe I can kill two birds with one stone here. I search the nearby area for the minder, focusing on anything like a vantage point that they could be using to watch the effects of their magic. If I find them, I try to make it clear that I do not want to hurt them, but I will not hesitate to defend myself.
Thomas quickly realized he was going to have to handle this one.
"Ah, hello! I am Thomas Minstep, actually not of this clan, but I travel with them. You see, I have come to Elizabeth to the air... ride the metal dragons, and I met these delightful folk on the way. We have a common destination, here at Elizabeth. Are they not a... clan like you, and therefore should be entitled to meet with the clans?"
At this point, Thomas adjusted his position to ensure that the hilt of his sword was visible. Not drawn, just present.
"Both alone and with these fine folk, I have overcome many trials. At this point, I feel our entry to Elizabeth is a done deal."
Thomas swallowed a bit. Was he coming across too strong?
Introduce self. Don't be intimidated.
She's just, heh, thinking a lot about things is all, sir.A button labeled
"Sure. Oscar Wilde, pleased to meet you." How nice it is to say that without it being seen as a joke.
Follow them inside and introduce myself.
A button labeledWizardMinder Detected starts blinking in Daniels' head. He doesn't give an indication of this realization, instead nodding, saying something along the lines of 'fair enough'.
"Well, good effort," he says as he addresses his minions, both humanoid and juggler. "I'll let you get back to it, I'm just showing Linda around the ship. I'll be around if you need help or something."
Minion check-in complete, results good! Let's go find Big Dipper, see if he's still trapped in hallucinations.
Thomas idly wondered if this gate was insured.
"This is all interesting, isn't it, Evey?"
Ask. Then let's knock, I guess? Pass through if it's open.
"Hey now, if I was here to hunt you then I would have at least tried to sneak up on you. Probably wouldn't have worked, but you have to give these things an honest effort. What I am here to do is stop you from terrorizing the city. If I can do that nonviolently, I would really prefer to. So I'll make you an offer: I'll help you escape the city alive as long as you help me repair this sword. Never-made, I think it's called."
"Oh, of course. How much is it?"
Might as well pay. Doubt it'll be more than 4gp.
Daniels waves. "Hiya Alphonse, and ... I'm afraid we haven't met, mister doctor. This is Linda, I'm showing her around. Is Dipper okay?"
He pauses as another shriek echoes from the poor man's cabin.
"Relatively speaking, that is."
Assess situation, introduce happy manikin.
I love the idea of an evil fear sword, but I'm not helping this guy in his sadistic stoat genocide. I already talked Oggie down from massacring innocent people. Guess it's monster hunting time.
"Get ready," I mutter to my companions as I create an explosive cyst, then lob it at the not-minder. "I'm afraid I can't take your offer!" I shout.
"Ah, Linda isn't bound to my will or anything like that, she's her own person. She's just very excited about everything, so I'm exploring the ship with her."
He notices Linda's gestures and smiles. "I'm still going to find a way to give you a voice, but you're doing a pretty good job without it."
Lift Linda up near the keyhole of the door, I assume that's what she's trying to get across. If she says something else, try to follow her directions as best as I can.
((Shame to see Leif go, he was a good character. And probably just about to run into Thomas too. Ah well.))
To Hrmhrmr: "Nothing valuable enough I can afford to lose, I'm afraid. Is there anything in particular you wanted to come in here for? I'm tempted to have a look around, anyway." General: "So what is this place, anyway?
((A shame about that.))
Must be one of those observation posts. Thomas waved at the statue.
"Ah, yes, hello. I come... representing the Rabbit Clan here as they seek entry. I also seek entry for my own purposes. Can we come in now please?"
Ask nicely.
Just when you think things can't get creepier. And it didn't even flinch at my zinger. I'll have to think of a better one by the time I kill this thing.
I swing my scimitar at the ghoul, aiming for the head.
Daniels' expression darkens.
"Oi! Nobody does that to Linda, she's adorable!"
He directs his considerable attention at the lock.
"Open up or I make you."
Attempt to intimidate an inanimate object! If it doesn't work, just punch the lock into smithereens.
((Dammit Shores.))
Thomas wasn't sure if they were elaborate costumes or if Australia was a lot farther ahead in robotics than he knew about. At this point he knew he'd get nowhere asking. "I think the place is quite charming, really." A bit odd, but so was everywhere here.
Look around the building. Anyone else here besides the statuesque people? Would say unpack but there's not that much to unpack really.
"....Sorry, who are you? And what is this place? Some kind of lab?" Rindle crosses his arms across his chest and, surprised to feel skin, awkwardly lowers them to a more strategic position.
"Why the hell am I naked?"
Shrink away from the leering woman, sputtering questions in response to hers while trying to cover my shame. Rack my brain for any memories that might explain my present predicament.
Mental note: Ask Hrmhrmr what sort of quests. I might want to think about hiring him.
"Eh, I'll have a look round. Hrmhrmr, hold that thought. I may have a proposal for you later."
Go in then. Let's see what sort of place this is.
((Someone offering the newcomer clothes? These young whippersnappers just get everything handed to them :P))
Thomas beat a hasty retreat to the others before getting scalded or asphyxiated or worse. "You know, suddenly I feel like exploring the city. Who's with me?"
Head out and explore the city. Anyone who wishes to come with is welcome to tag along.
Daniels cracks his knuckles. "Oi Dipper! Quiet down, you hallucinating nut! You're just reacting to some psychoactive bullshit that got put in your booze!"
Restrain the poor man and try to calm him down. If that doesn't work, SILENCE his screaming.
"Peaks. What an interesting name. Now, where does someone get a name like that?"
Make small talk with the mad woman. Hope she doesn't stab me.
"Hey, Oggie, snap out of it! I'm on your side!" I dodge away from her and throw an explosive cyst upward at the ghoul head, timing it to explode in midair and vaporize the head, or at least knock it to the ground.
"Oh, hello there. I must say, I thought you were one of the exhibits at first; I don't think I'll ever get used to this land of the dead. Oscar Wilde, pleased to meet you."
Greetings etcetera.
"Yeah please don't forget, I'd hate for him to come to further harm."
An idea comes to Daniels. "Actually, now that I think about it, I can take care of that, doc. I'll have my people alert you if his condition changes.
Go find my assistants again. Inform them kindly but firmly that one of them, rotating each time, will check on Dipper's condition every 8 hours or so and make sure he's properly hydrated, not getting worse, if he is alert the doc, etc. They went a bit too far with that prank and while I won't slap them around or whatever, they do need to be accountable for what they did.
Dan's excluded from this, to be clear, he arguably didn't know the significance of what he was doing.
Well, no sense putting it off if there isn't much out here? Thomas stopped and faced their guide.
"Lovely city, yes indeed. But where is the airport?" Thomas was prepared to explain about metal dragons if he had to.
Ask where the airport is. Explain as needed.
Not just a nut- a religious nut. This is fine.
Accept and don the robe, and hope this ship gets us to wherever she said we were going quickly.
Goddamn, hurting this thing just makes it scarier.
I turn the ghoul's HUNGER for fear back on itself, so it devours its own body and/or mind like a much creepier ouroboros.
"Don't fear the reaper," I say to the singularity. Nailed it.
Though I guess I should probably get rid of this thing too. Don't want anyone complaining that I didn't clean up thoroughly - a monster hunter's got to care about her reputation, you know.
So, I feel like this is a long shot, but I have to see if it'll will work. I stick my sword right into the singularity in hopes that it will absorb the ghoul's residual power and turn into something like the fear sword the thing offered me.
Daniels chuckles. "Nice move taking advantage of their distraction, Dan. Do keep in mind that games like that are primarily a test of mental flexibility and acuity, though, not by necessity physical ability."
He goes and finds a nearby crate or corner or something where he can sit down in. "I'll be remaining still for the next little while, Linda," he says to the little manikin. "If you find yourself bored, feel free to go play with Fires, Pines and Day. Or if you wish to go elsewhere, make sure to tell them beforehand so I can find you later, all right? I won't be out for long in any case."
After making sure Linda's properly accounted for, Daniels assumes a lotus position and closes his eyes.
Go to my inner temple mindspace and go to the central courtyard. Or if there isn't one, it's my mind, now there is.
Answer the woman's questions more or less honestly (I'm curious about these things myself), but only jump at the offer of food if I'm especially hungry.
"Mm. And who is this Mr. Daniels?"
Damn it. Well, this never fails!
Explain my request via the time-honored art of pantomime.
Daniels cracks his knuckles.
Right, first things first. All this is my mind, so therefore I can manipulate the environment however I want. Therefore, that fountain isn't a fountain anymore, but a big (say 5 meters tall) statue of myself that happens to be multifaceted, like that Hindu god Brahma who has four faces only I have four bodies, if that makes sense? One facing each direction, so they can see everywhere in the courtyard. This will make sense, I promise.
"Well, good to meet you, Cindy. Could you tell me a bit more about this place?"
While we're talking, look at her and observe the effects. Strange how these people react so differently to the light.
"Is it that hard for directions to the airport? I had one of those translator books once with phrases in it; wish I had it now. And that they spoke French."
So where are we now anyway?
Daniels shakes his head. Technically in a metaphorical sense since he was inside his own head, though if he shook his head here that could theoretically be classified as a head-
No, Jack. Stop contemplating shit, you came here for a reason. Get minder training later.
Call a collection of disciples over to me. Show each one of them a technique or maneuver Shores instructed me to do in my training session with her, and instruct them to practice that one specific technique in view of the statue. Since this is within my own mind, this will hopefully translate to greater mastery of Move Like This for me without having to spend endless amounts of time practicing on my part.
"... I'm fine, thank you. Not really in the mood. Though I might try something with the helmet, come to think of it."
Open the helmet a bit and release a little of the light into her. Again, observe results.
((I'll be going on holiday for a week so may not have Internet access. I can't really think of an action plan at the moment, though.))
They Call Me Doctor: Opportunistic Orderly
"Excellent, my pupils. I will be back to absorb what you have learned in the future. Good luck."QuoteThey Call Me Doctor: Opportunistic Orderly
Time to go back to the real world.
"Oh, my apologies if I frightened anyone," I say to the guard. "The speaker asked me to hunt the ghoul that was lurking in this building. So I did. I was just about to report back to her - do you know the way?" If the guard gives me directions to the speaker, I head over to tell her that the ghoul has been killed.
Keep poking around. Literally as needed.
"So, what, did you create me? Am I dead? I have some questions that remain unanswered here."
Probe madwoman for answers while I wait.
-snip-
((Got it; thank you.))
Oops. Well, this can't be all that bad, can it?
Look around. Is there another way out? Or anything of interest?
"Well, that was productive. Let's go to Peaks again, Linda - perhaps we can figure out what that lock coming to life was all about."
Go find Peaks with the intent of asking her Linda questions. I say intent because that might get derailed by the sight of Mr. Fischgartner.
"Yeah, that sounds like something that would come in handy," I tell the speaker. "I don't want to impose, but is there anywhere that we could stay for the night? We should probably wait to leave town until the morning. Any little room would be fine - the doctor prefers a mattress, I believe, but I'm fine sleeping on the floor. And Oggie can just hang out nearby."
Rindle blinks a few times. "Sure, why not."
Best to play along for now. Follow crazy, and meet the other probable crazy. Assuming this Two-Shores is in fact real, and not a figment of the woman's evidently large imagination. You never know with these types. Ponder my own existence, and my relationship to Peaks and that Daniels' guy- though not in earnest, as I have no real reason to take Peaks' ramblings as anything other than entertaining (if mildly concerning) lunacy.
Daniels' eyes flicker over the gathered trio. Peaks was happy, evidently she'd had a breakthrough, accidental or no, and Fischgartner was the result. Poor bugger, he'd have to give him a bit of orientation probably.
His brow wrinkles in concern as his gaze pans over to Shores - low spirits was one thing, everyone has bad moods, but awkward? He'd known the first mate probably less than a week all in all, but awkward was not a word used to describe her. He'd have to have a chat with her later on, see what was awry.
But first things first, dealing with the probably disoriented interdimensional traveller. He claps his hands and rubs them together a few times. "You're probably confused as to how you got here," he addresses the new arrival. "You're from Earth, right? Woke up somewhere strange, naked, not really sure how the hell you got here? Sounds about accurate?"
Rindle shrugs, and nods. "More or less, yeah. Your friend here tells me I grew from a chunk of your muscle, or something."
Odd. "Do you need some help?" The absurdity of addressing rats was far outweighed by the rest of the past few days.
Do they want help? Try to help? Back off if they don't.
I ask for directions, then thank the speaker and start making my way to the Count's Arms.
"Of course, sorry - I hadn't expected such a violent effect. Are you okay?"
I didn't exactly cover in first aid training, but give it my best shot anyway.
"Okay... once more and you should be good."
Talking to rats barely registered on Thomas's absurdity index at this point.
Finish the job.
After concluding his conversation of uncertain length with his fellow wellspawn, Daniels turns to Peaks and Shores. "So, first things first. Two Shores, are you okay? You seem ... out of sorts, if you don't mind me saying so."
Show concern for the wellbeing of another person - a novel thing for Daniels so far.
"... A kind offer. I'm not sure it's right to leave everyone else like this though, when I could literally fix them with a glance."
Express moral issues with the recommended course of action.
Well this won't work at all.
I follow the sounds of partying to find somewhere else to stay. Preferably somewhere we can have a few drinks and with the celebrating stoats before going to bed. Gotta drink to my accomplishments, I guess, and it has been a little while since I've cut loose.
((I did a quick search on the forums, just to get enough info on Xan's murder-thought to realistically react to it, and from what I've gathered his is some kind of indescribable thing that would freak the hell out of someone still operating under Earth logic, right?))
Attempting to maintain his composure (not to mention his lunch), Rindle weakly replies, "Well... that, uh, that certainly is, uh, neat. Isn't that nifty. Good to meet you, Mr. Daniels."
Edit: Having concluded his distressing, but enlightening conversation with Daniels, Rindle finds himself a nice corner that break down in for a bit.
she says in the kind of hopeful tone that makes it clear enough that there is likely no chance of this ever happening.
((A Terry Pratchett reference? In my Our Salvation? It's more likely than you think.))
Well. That's a thing.
Ask the sword his opinion on the matter. Also ask if he knows a way out.
"Oh, uh, hey there. I'm assuming- I'm not asking, just to be clear. Just letting you know, that I know, that you know, I mean, that you must be the question guy." Rindle slightly stammers, trying his best to maintain an even, unquestioning tone. "It's, uh, nice to meet you... whatever your name is, not that I'm asking, and I'm sure we have a lot to catch up on what with me being kidnapped and you, uh, doing the kidnapping. Thing is, I'm a little busy right now. So if you could give me a few moments, I'm sure I'll have plenty of questions for you soon."
In the nicest, least inquisitive tone I can muster,asktell the demon thing to kindly fuck off.
Daniels has been lost in thought for the last minute or so, a dense cloud of mixed emotions and tangled thoughts swirling around his mind.
I promised them I wouldn't seek confrontation with him. I told myself I wasn't that sort of person anymore
murder him
whythefuckareyousoconcernedaboutthisanywayyourattachmenttothemisfleeting
Killing him would not solve my problems in fact it'd only make more
Really want to kill that interfering bastard
What the hell am I even gonna do once we reach our destination I can't remember if I'm signed just for this one voyage or not your minions could assist in writing that fucking documentation that's not the point you nitwit no shut up it has to be
noonelikesyou
could i challenge him for the captainship maybe
why is he so damn petty anyway
You Could Use The Well NO
At last he shakes his head and looks back at Peaks and Shores, blinking sheepishly. "Sorry," he says, scratching his head. "Just ... got reminded of something from my Earth life. Yeah. We'll go with that."
After about three seconds of awkward silence he pipes up again. "That's, er, that's alright, Shores. We'll fit it in when it's possible. Uh, Peaks, not to change the subject dramatically, but I had a question regarding Linda."
Struggle to deal with unexpected internal turmoil, ask about whatever the heck happened with Linda and the lock.
((Apologies, I did the thing where I thought I posted and forgot I hadn't again. It plays into Daniels' current frame of mind as it happens anyhow though.))
"That works."
Cure the rest of them, then.
Rindle blinks. Just a demon then. He was more than a little bothered that this was a relief to him.
"Alright, sure. Tell me your name. And you know what, I think I could use some Pick-Me-Up juice."
Say above.
((Coulda sworn I posted. My bad))
"Well, I see no harm in a quick poke."
Poke sword at the wall in the general direction of where I came in.
Daniels stands there a moment, staring off into the horizon.
"I appear to have severely fucked up whatever budding friendships I had with those two, as well as being no closer to solving the issue of why that lock was such a dick to you, Linda. My overall goals, for the moment, have been rather negated by the captain's petty dickery and I find myself contemplating what to do next that remotely fits some sort of reasonable moral framework.
Par for the course so far, really."
He turns to regard the manikin. "I don't suppose you have any ideas that you could convey through charades?"
Ask Linda for help figuring out my problems, because I'm Good At Social NetworkingTM.
"Ah, Madame, excellent news! Your condition appears to be quite curable."
Give her some light too.
Rindle accepts the mug, sniffing it apprehensively. "...Thanks. So, are you employed on this ship? What can you tell me about it?"
Cautiously drink the pick-me up juice, and ask the insecty-guy about itself and the ship.
((Interesting Word there, rat.))
Uh.
"Maybe that wasn't a good idea? I don't think we'll be doing that again here... it seems... rude? Sorry, city folk? If I could find the airport I'd be gone faster, really."
Stow sword in a manner obvious that it's gone. Head out the hopefully now existing exit.
"Oh, er, yes. Excellent idea. Let's go right up."
Up we go, and probably out.
Daniels looks thoughtfully down at his manikin friend. "You're a good person, Linda," he says, doing the closest equivalent to ruffling someone's hair that he can.
Time for effort! Go find Peaks again.
Hm, this place might work, but I need to be at least a little rowdy tonight. Also I need to find some coins. That lady seems like the type to accept random bits of jewelry as payment, but I can't be sure.
"I'm just going to check the inn a couple blocks away, compare prices and whatnot. We'll probably be back."
I leave the bed and breakfast and head back to the stoat party. If the bars and taverns are still crowded, I find some people having a good time on the street. If there's drinking going on, I make sure to introduce myself as the monster hunter who killed the ghoul. That's sure to get me a few free drinks.
Cracks were beginning to appear in the edges of Thomas's psyche. The prospect of what it would take to generate this sort of show and/or illusion were simply lost on him. He didn't feel able to process this all just yet.
Sit and watch for a minute just to see what happens. Then ask the rats their views, because why not?
"So, rats... do you have a name? Sorry, anyway, you seem to be rather... lively. Do you know what all this is?"
Daniels shrugs. "Sure, why not. An arm or something, I guess?"
Aquiesce to further science. While she's taking samples, ask what, if anything, she thinks I can do to amend the current situation with the captain, Shores, etc. My knowledge of proper ettiquite in this situation is rather lacking, as is probably evident.
I could probably survive that.
"... Sorry about that, I fatally misjudged her character. Please allow me to make amends."
Time to finally get some use out of that rope. Tie rope to something solid by the window, obtain an easier way down. As the one most likely to shrug off a fall, go first.
”You forget I have a mind sword. Just don’t do anything with the arm while I rest it out in case I need to reattach it, alright?”
Self-amputate with my handy dandy murder-thought, stop the bleeding with Peaks’ help, and then rest on the bed. Think regenerative thoughts.
Rindle leans over, and attempts to very slowly get Dan's attention. "Hooooooooooooolllllyyyy fuuuuuuuuuuck. Dooooooo youuuuuuuu miiiiiind ifffffff aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhyyy ekkkkkscuuuuuse myyyyyysellllllfff? AAaaaaaahhhhhyyyy neeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeedddd tooooooooooo trrrrryyyyyyy soooooooome thiiiiingkssssss."
Tap my new friend on the shoulder, and, assuming the poked part doesn't explode into gore, veeery slooowly (but politely) excuse myself. Perform various "tests" to assess my condition. Try spitting at a barrel, and see how my saliva travels once it leaves my mouth. Does it do any physical damage to the barrel? If I drop my slipper, does it fall in time with me, or with my surroundings? Can I walk across the room without damaging myself or the floor? Do I even move as fast as I perceive time, or am I stuck moving in "slow-mo" as well?
If the effect hasn't worn off by the time I've done those things, get Dan's attention again, and ask him (again, as slowly as I can) how long this is going to last.
Thomas had no interest in being tied up down here.
Break away and head for that outflow! Cut roots with the sword if simple breaking out won't work.
"Ah. I, er, may have acted rashly when we first met. Sorry about that. Where I come from spiders eat things in their webs so it was only natural that I... assumed the worst."
And I've never been a fan of spiders anyway.
Sorry, mr. spider.
((Would’ve posted yesterday but was unexpectedly dragged to an event.))
Dan shrugs. ”Frankly, I’m shit as discussing non-cataclysmic weather. Lemme try a quick nap, see if that does the trick.”
Power nap!
Thomas had by this point lost the ability to perceive talking to rats as strange. "Right then, uh, yes. Let's keep looking."
Help the rat find his thing.
"Sure."
Sure.
"A hideout? Not really, I'm afraid; I'm just visiting. We could skip town, I guess, if you two don't have any suggestions, but I have a few things to take care of first."
Help Ember get those webs off. Somehow. Time to finally pick up the adhesive for my tape project.
I drink more, and entertain the stoats with the tale of how I slew the great night gaunt, elaborating just a little so it sounds like I intentionally set out to hunt it instead of blindly stumbling into danger.